#phone keyboard steps from Boo

[skullswim]

Gcfjjougz. B v dug c c. C ca

#phone keyboard steps from Boo #pokemon #pkmn irl #grimm talks #or I guess #Boo talks #ha ha

[cherrycola27]

false god

Series Warnings: Mythology!AU. Language, alcohol, drinking. Military inaccuracies. Mutual pining, unrequited love. Allusions to and eventual smut. Minors DNI. 18+. Individual chapter warnings will come as needed. Banner Credit @thedroneranger

Masterlist Previous Part Next Part

...........................................

Chapter 6: My Type

You and Bradley were both thankful that you were at a good place again in your friendship. The two of you returned to your previous routine of your Wednesday night hangouts, and the rest of August slipped away into a moment in time. September brought you two closer together as you still danced around the line of friends or something more.

It also brought along Mickey's birthday, and after the way the last party ended, the squad was ready to have a fun night out that didn't end in chaos.

Fanboy had never outgrown his punk rock phase, and for his birthday, he asked that every attend a cover band concert La Jolla. He had gone all out and even rented a party bus to take the group to and from the venue. Unfortunately, you had plans that night and wouldn't be able to attend. You made sure to send him a nice gift, though. Mickey was over the moon when he opened the autograph Star Trek poster and immediately forgave you for missing out on the fun.

Bradley, however, was extremely disappointed in the fact that you weren't coming. He was hoping that tonight would finally be his chance to lay his feelings on the line for you, but instead, he was drinking a beer, sandwiched between Payback and Bob, while Jake and Coyote made use of the stripper poles in the bus.

When they arrived, he couldn't wait to get off and get some fresh air. He had texted you a few times, but you hadn't responded. He checked his phone again to see that his messages were still unread. He sighed in disappointment before tucking his phone away and heading inside with everyone else.

Inside, an EDM DJ was playing some throwback Coldplay while a few techs were setting up for the band. The Daggers found a section near the right side and settled in. They gave their drink orders to a waitress who winked and Mickey when she found out it was his birthday.

Moments later, she returned with drinks and the promise to come back and see if they would need anything later.

With his whiskey in hand, Bradley leaned over to Fanboy and asked, "What's the name of this band again?"

Fanboy rolled his eyes. "The Styx. They do a mix of punk rock, eighties hits, pop, and some original songs. I heard them at a festival about a year and a half ago, and I've seen them a few places here and there. I'm pretty excited to see them again, though. Their lead singer left the band about five months ago to go solo, and apparently, an old friend of the lead guitarist stepped up and has been with them. I haven't heard her, but apparently, she's way better than the old singer." Fanboy explains.

Bradley nods his head and sinks back into his chair as he and everyone else waits for the show to start.

About ten minutes later, the DJ finishes, and some filler music comes through the speakers. The owner of the bar tells everyone that the band will start shortly. More people pour in. Bradley's mind wanders to you, and what you might be doing tonight.

...............

"How's the crowd out there?" You ask Lyla as she checks over her guitar once more. "The energy is fantastic. The place is pretty packed, too." She tells you with a smile.

"Great." You sigh.

A packed house

More people to watch you fail

"Don't worry, babe, you're going to kill it like you always do!" Mariana, the drummer and Lyla's sister, tells you. "Exactly. Just relax, we've got this!" Derrick, the bass player, says to the group. "If anyone boos, I will jump off the stage and shove my keyboard down their throat." Trent, Derrick's husband tells you. You can't help but laugh. You want to say something witty back, but you hear the stage manager start to introduce the group.

You can do this

You love doing this

You're going to be great

You take a deep breath and give yourself a once over in the mirror before stepping out. You look good— really good.

Netted tights cover your legs before disappearing under your cut-off denim shorts that show off your thigh tattoos.

A cropped black vintage Bon Jovi shirt covers your torso. You've cut some of the neck out of the shirt, so the lace of your bralette underneath is visible. Layers of silver chains with charms hug your neck and cleavage. A red flannel is tied around your waist.

Heavy, black, Doc Marten boots are on your feet, and your hair is loose and wild around your face. Sultry dark makeup graces your features, and you've traded your signature cherry red pout for a sensual shade of burgundy.

Rings and bracelets adorned your fingers and wrists. You truly looked the part of a rock queen. You look like sex on legs

Maybe you should pay Bradley a visit after this was over

You were broken from your thoughts by the cheers of the crowd. You took a deep breath as the rest of the group stepped out onto the stage. It was dark, thankfully, you couldn't make any faces out, and they couldn't see you just yet.

You turned to Lyla and the rest of the band who gave you the go-ahead.

..........

The Daggers, especially Fanboy, waited with baited breath as the band set up. Bradley sat there with a fresh glass of whiskey and prayed they were as good as Fanboy had made them out to be. There was nothing worse than sitting through a shitty band.

Soon, the opening sounds of Fallout Boy's "Centuries" filled the room. The band stayed shrouded in dim lights until the opening chorus finished, and then bright lits illuminated the stage.

Fanboy screamed in excitement as he leaned over to say something to Fritz, but Bradley's eyes didn't leave the stage. He couldn't believe what he was seeing. He wasn't drunk. Surely, his mind had to be playing tricks on him.

Just as he was about to say something, it seemed like the entire group came to the realization at the same time.

"Oh my shit." Jake said. "It's that—"

"That's Hades." Bradley said before Jake could finish his question. "Holy shit." Bradley breathed out as he watched you on the stage.

You owned the space. You presses filled the room and demanded the attention of the crowd.

Bradley was captivated by you. He knew that he was attracted to you before. He'd tried so hard to keep his feelings pushed down, and when he kissed you, he knew he'd ruined his chances. But then—then you wanted to be his friend again, and he got the chance to fall for you all over again.

And this time, he fell harder.

Now, there was no denying his attraction for you. As he watched you on that stage, enthralled with your beauty and this new side of you he'd never seen before, Bradley couldn't help but let his mind wander.

The music continues, but now, it's all background noise to Bradley.

He isn't even sure what song you are singing right now. He's too busy watching the way your body moves to the beat and how he's sure you wore that outfit just to mess with him.

He knows that the last part isn't true because surely you didn't know that the Daggers would be here tonight. Fanboy had only asked if you were free tonight. He'd never told you the plans, but in the back of Bradley's mind, he likes to think that you wore that cropped Bon Jovi tee for him and the moment you'd shared months ago.

He watches the hem of your shirt catch on your fingertips as you drag your hands up your body and sway with the music. Bradley hasn't stopped staring at the patch of skin that is just visible between it and the waistband of your jean shorts. He is eager to know what you might have on under it and how it would look on his bedroom floor.

Maybe it was wrong of him to think it, but Bradley didn't care.

Haunting melodies poured from your wine colored lips. They weaved through the crowd and flooded his ears. Bradley was hanging onto every word you sang. His mind wandered as he wondered if his name would sound just as pretty as your songs did when it tumbled from your lips as he brought you to the peak of pleasure.

You were absolutely fearless in the way you put on a show. You worked the room and had everyone captivated. Bradley hoped that one day, he'd be able to find out if you would put on a show just for him in the privacy of his bedroom.

God, you were so fucking beautiful up there. And he knows he probably looks like an absolute ass because he has been ignoring the rest of your friends for almost the entire forty-five minutes you've been on the stage, but he can't help it.

He's so awestruck by you and this part of your life. It's another piece of the puzzle that makes you so unique and so amazing to him.

You're smart, witty, beautiful, funny, and talented on more than one front. Bradley loves that he's learned something new about you.

He wants to learn more new things about you. He wants to add more pieces to the puzzle until he has the whole picture.

He would give anything to spent eternity figuring you out.

You announce the final song of your set list, a rock cover of "Bad Romance," and Bradley finds it ironic because he would take any kind of romance with you. Good or bad.

With this being the last song, you go wild. You release all your inhibitions as you move about the stage and command the room, just like you command the sky.

Bradley has to discreetly adjust himself through his jeans because he gets distracted by the way your necklaces move.

The layers of silver chains of various lengths with charms scattered throughout them hugged your neck in the best way. Bradley didn't realize he could be jealous of a few pieces of jewelry, but as he grips his glass of whiskey tighter, he finds himself longing to replace them with his hands. He just knows that you'd look so fucking beautiful with his long fingers wrapped around your throat while he fucked you like the good girl he knows you would be for him.

Just when he thought you couldn't surprise him anymore, that night, you prove him wrong. When the bridge of the song comes up, you switch to singing in French. French? Since when did you know another language?

Now he wanted to know if you were fluent in it, and if you were, would you talk dirty to him in it. Fuck, you were still a mystery to him, in the best way.

As the song came to an end, you hit your knees for the final high note, and the entire crowd jumped up and screamed for you, the Daggers included. Bradley isn't embarrassed to say that he was definitely the loudest.

After you and the rest of the band thanked everyone for coming out and bidded the audience farewell, Bradley watched you disappear behind a black curtain.

More filler music started up as the squad sat down and looked at each other.

"So, Hades moonlights as a rockstar." Coyote said, breaking the silence of the group.

"Would it be weird if I asked her to get me an autograph from her band mates?" Fanboy asked.

"I don't think so. I just can't believe she didn't tell us." Phoenix said as she finished her beer.

"We all have things that we don't tell everyone about. Maybe she was afraid we'd make fun of her or something. Plus, have you met some of us? A few members of our group aren't the best at respecting other people's feelings." Bob said as he and everyone stared directly at Jake.

"For the last time, I apologized to her! Jeez!" Jake said as he threw his hands up in defense.

.............

Once off the stage, you downed a bottle of water and panted to catch your breath.

"We were amazing tonight!" Derrick cheers as he puts his bass away. "Hades, you killed it with the vocals!" Trent compliments you.

"I'm just glad you didn't have to fight an audience member, I doubt your husband would have bailed you out of jail—again." You needle Trent.

"Oh my gosh, it was one time, and they dropped the charges." Trent huffed.

Lyla and Mariana laugh as they put their things away. "You guys want to get a drink? To celebrate a successful show?" Mariana asks. "Absolutely. Hades, if you keep this up, we might not ever let you go!" Lyla tells you as she slings an arm around your shoulder.

"Lyla, I told you, I'm just helping you our until you can find someone to replace Candice." You tell her.

Lyla shakes her head as the five of you head out of the backstage area and to the bar. You take a seat with your back to the crowd. A few patrons come up and speak to all of you, but none linger too long. You've just put your pomegranate margarita to your lips when you hear a familiar voice call, "Well what do we have here? If it ain't Hades."

You set your drink down and spin on your stool. You're shocked when you turn around and see all twelve of your friends and coworkers standing in front of you.

"Oh my gods, what are you guys doing here?" You ask them.

"This is what I had planned for my birthday." Fanboy tells you.

"Oh, Mick, I had no idea. You should have told me, and I could have gotten you a front row spot!" You tell him.

"You could have told us you were a rockstar." Phoenix says.

You don't have a chance to respond before Lyla says, "Well, aren't you going to introduce us?"

"Oh, sorry. Guys, this is Lyla, we were stationed together in Lemoore a few years ago. She was my wingman until she hung up her wings to be a mechanic. And this is her sister Mariana and Derrick and his husband Trent, and they are The Styx." You say.

"We are The Styx." Lyla corrects you.

After a few polite hellos, you turn to your squadron. "And guys, this is Fanboy, Payback, Halo, Omaha, Bob, Phoenix, Yale, Harvard, Fritz, Coyote, Hangman, and—Bradley." You say as you point out each one of them.

"Bradley—er—Rooster, is my new wingman." You tell your band mates.

"You are a lucky duck to be flying with her." Lyla tells Rooster. "She saved my ass several times."

"Don't let her fool you, Lyla had my back, too." You smile.

"So, Hades, how did you end up doing—this?" Bob asks you, never failing to address the elephant in the room.

"Lyla and I lived together in the barracks. We used to do karaoke on the weekends. She always played a little and decided she wanted to do music more seriously. Unfortunately, Lyla was in a training accident and shattered her left hip." You told them. You wince at that detail. It had been the one time that you weren't flying with her because an admiral had pulled you into a meeting.

"Not too long after Lyla's accident, I was transferred. We kept in touch, and she told me to call her if I was ever back in California." You told them.

"And I couldn't get back in a plane anymore after that, so I took to fixing them and playing guitar in my spare time. At an open mic night, Mariana and I met Derrick and Trent and Candice, our former lead singer. We hit it off, and The Styx was born." Lyla explains.

"But, Candice thought she was too good for us and moved to L.A. five months ago, " Mariana adds.

"Thankfully, Hades just happened to get station in San Diego. So, when she called me to catch up, I convinced her to do a show with us, and that's kind of led us here." Lyla finishes.

"Wow, that's insane." Payback says.

"Yeah, crazy." You shake your head, suddenly feeling on edge now that your work friends new more about your personal life. It wasn't that you were trying to hide this from them, but at the same time, you liked your privacy.

Secrets kept you safe

Bradley could tell that you were getting uncomfortable, so he tapped your knee to get your attention before grabbing your wrist and pulling you away from the crowd.

"You were amazing up there, Angel." He praises you as you tuck yourselves into a corner of the club.

"Thanks, maybe next time, you can join me, and we can hit them with some 'Great Balls of Fire.'" You laugh. Bradley chuckles.

A comfortable silence settles over the two of you. You both look at see the Daggers talking and drinking with your band mates.

"How did all of you get here?" You ask him.

"Fanboy got a party bus. Jake was recreating scenes from Magic Mike on the drive here when he was still half sober, I'm terrified to see what's going to happen on the way back." Bradley shutters.

"I didn't even get to have my drink, so I'm sober. I drove here, wanna ride home with me?" You offer him.

Bradley abso-fucking-lutely wanted to ride home with you. And then, when the two of you got home, he wanted to take you into his apartment, strip you down, and hear you sing for him in a different way. And he wanted you to sleep over so he could make you breakfast the next morning before he fucked you in his shower. However, he couldn't say that to you, so instead, he just said, "Yeah, Angel, that would be great."

The two of you quietly snuck out the back of the club. You had grabbed your things already. You made it to the car before Bradley, but instead of opening your door, you stood there, subconsciously waiting for him to do it. He smiled and opened the door and helped you in.

The drive back to San Diego was filled with playful banter, more singing, and flirty touches.

.............

Once you were back at your apartment complex, Bradley made sure to walk you to your door.

You wanted to invite him in, but it was late, and you were still high on adrenaline from performing, and you didn't trust yourself not to drag him to your bed. If you were going to do this with him, you were going to do it the right way.

So, you settled for a simple goodnight kiss on his cheek before tucking yourself inside your home.

After he said goodbye to you at your apartment door, Bradley bolted upstairs to his.

Tonight, he's thankful that he is your upstairs neighbor and that he has a corner unit where his bedroom doesn't share a wall with anyone.

Why? Because of the way your name sinfully falls from his lips while he touches himself and selfishly chases his release.

He's been hard for you all evening, and your flirty touches in your car on the ride home coupled with the way your soft lips felt on his cheek had him spiraling as he fists his cock.

He cums hard, spurts of it painting his hand and abs with hot white streaks. As he comes down from his high and cleans himself up, Bradley can't help but think about how his cum would look splattered on your thigh tattoo or dripping out of you. He groans, already hardening at the thought of it.

After quelling the fires of his desire with a cold shower, Bradley slips between the sheets of his bed and thinks of you and how he could make the two of you something more.

Taglist: @roosterscock @shanimallina87 @teacupsandtopgun @mayhemmanaged @wkndwlff @roosterforme @daggerspare-standingby @dakotakazansky @startrekfangirl2233 @hecate-steps-on-me @cassiemitchell @na-ta-sh-aa @katieshook02 @desert-fern @je-suis-prest-rachel @soulmates8 @sometimesanalice @diorrfairy @eli2447 @xoxabs88xox @djs8891 @roosters-girl @sebsxphia @rosiahills22 @dempy @callsign-magnolia @alchemxx @gretagerwigsmuse @withahappyrefrain @lt-spork @multifandomlover4life @beccaanne814 @bradshawsbaby @seitmai @kmc1989 @bcarolinablr @roosterisdaddy36 @itsdesiree86 @waywardhunter95 @hisredheadedgoddess28 @whatislovevavy @asshlyyyy @inkandarsenic @lillyrosenight @tomanybandstolove @jiminie-08 @dingochef @laracrofted

#cherrycola27 #top gun maverick #top gun #bradley rooster bradshaw #rooster bradshaw #bradley bradshaw #rooster top gun #tgm #lt. bradley bradshaw #bradley bradshaw x reader #bradley bradshaw smut #top gun rooster #rooster smut #rooster x reader #tgm fanfiction #tgm fic #tgm smut #false god #Spotify

[blueberry-chan]

Can you write something soft with Lee know? It doesn’t matter what as long it’s soft please 🙏🏻 I need it

02:48am ✿ Lee Know

❥ Pairing: lee know x afab!reader (use of feminine pet names)

❥ Warnings: just some making out :)

❥ Words: 2,0K

❥ Notes: help sorry i got kinda carried away while writing this so i'm sorry it's so long... also i was writing this instead of reading the assigned reading we have by monday so i'm kinda fucked now- anyways i hope you enjoy this <3 tysm for the request. sending you so much love :)

You haven’t been spending a lot of time with Lee Know lately. He’s been very busy and so have you. Even when you two have made plans to meet up and hang out, something always happens to get in the way and just ruins the plans you had.

You place the empty glass you just took next to the sink and grab your phone to see what’s this about.

You place the empty glass you just took next to the sink and grab your phone to see what’s this about.

You place the empty glass you just took next to the sink and grab your phone to see what’s this about.

02:39

Why r u up so late, boo?

You read the text on the screen. “How does he know I’m up?”, you think to yourself before typing in a reply. You quickly move your fingers across the keyboard typing out your answer and as soon as you hit send he sees it.

02:39

How’d you know...

It doesn’t take long for the three dots to appear and his answer to come in.

02:40

You forgot I live in the house next to yours huh? I can see into your windows at all times of the day. Why are you in the kitchen so late with the lights on, did something happen?

You sigh seeing his reply. You never forget you’re in his sight most of the time of the day, since he has a clear view of your apartment through his window, but you didn’t expect him to be sneaking a look at you so late at night. You turn around to the ceiling to floor windows that are facing his apartment building.

There he is. The faded lightning of his room makes his shadow slightly seeable for you.

02:40

Aw fuck I forgot you can see me. Why are YOU up so late?

You raise your eyes back up to see his figure still standing there in his window. You can see as the message pops on his phone, since his face gets lightened up by the brightness of the screen. You feel a buzz and look back down at your screen.

02:40

Answer my questions.

Goddamn, demanding little man. You type in your reply with a small smirk.

02:41

What about... no

Your view from here isn’t too clear to read all the small movements he does, but you can tell for sure he’s shaking his head right now.

02:41

Well since you aren’t answering my questions just come here then. I wanna show you something.

Reading this actually boosts your mood so much. You had a plan of going back to bed right after having a sip of water, but this is a change in plans you guess. This is actually perfect since you miss him so much. Even though you live so close, it has been so hard to find time during the day from both of your schedules, to just spend time together, but now since both of you are up it’s finally a chance to meet again.

You decide not to reply and just put your phone in your pj pocket. You quickly decide to take the small sip of water you woke up for and turn off the lights, which probably tells Minho enough and lets him know you’re on your way. You decide not to throw anything on, since it shouldn’t be too cold outside and you make your way out of your apartment.

You make your way across the road that’s separating your houses and before you can even go inside, you spot Minho, as he’s walking out of the glass doors.

He catches sight of you and speeds up his steps. You walk towards him and as the two of you get close enough, he just wraps his arms around you.

There’s just a brief pause of the two of you taking in each other’s presence and fully living into the hug. This is what you’ve been missing. You bury your head in his neck and take in a breath of his sweet, comforting perfume. You feel so warm by him, even if the cold night of the air is brushing against your skin.

He tightens the grip around your body. There’s so much emotion in this hug. It’s more than a hug. It’s a closeliness you haven’t felt before with anyone. You brush your hand against his back and the both of you just melt in each other’s arms.

After a while of just holding each other in silence, Minho decides to break it with the first thing you’ve heard him say in the past 2 weeks.

“Did something happen?” He asks, still gripping onto you as if the wind would blow you away any second and take you away from him.

“No, nothing happened, boo,” You answer, taking a breath before wanting to explain more but Lee Know cuts you off, before you can even start.

“Remember I said I wanted to show you something? Can I, please?” He asks in the warmest voice ever, that makes you forget about how cold you’re actually feeling outside, without anything on besides your pjs. There’s so much comfort his voice brings you and you just nod into his neck. He lets you out of his grip and you also let him go of yours. He takes your hand and before leading you after him. He places a small kiss on the top of your head that just melts you like you’re made of sugar.

You follow him, your hand in his. He pulls you through the hallways of his apartment complex, to the back where the elevators lie. You two get in, and he clicks the button to the last floor.

“Were going to the roof?” You ask him, slightly confused why he’s taking you there, but still waiting patiently. You’re glad you’re actually getting some fresh air, which may even help better with your sleeping problems than just a glass of water. You think not having Minho by your side may actually be why you’re not sleeping too well lately.

“Just hold on,” He says, as the elevator doors open and he leads you out. He leads you to the side of the roof, where a couple of chairs lay. He takes one chair to move it closer to the other and sits down in one, so you take a seat in the other. Is this the thing he wanted to show you?

“I come here sometimes,” He explains, taking a deep breath of the night air in.

You scan the view this rooftop has over the city. It’s beautiful.

“The view is so beautiful here,” You say, looking to the side to see Minho.

“It’s so refreshing to come here at night when everyone is asleep and I just wanna get away from everything,” He says, now keeping eye contact with you.

“I understand completely, I wish I had a place like this to come to when everything got stressful and I needed an escape,” You sigh, looking down at your legs that you’re pressing together. The wind is so strong here and much colder than it was below. You can feel your legs shaking from the cold. Now you really wish you would’ve taken a coat with you. It’s freezing here. You cross your arms over your chest.

It takes only a second for Minho to understand you’re literally freezing your ass off. He sees you’re shaking.

“Come on, come here,” He says, reaching his arms out looking like he’s waiting for a hug. You get up from your seat and stand in front of him. He quickly takes his jacket off and comes up to wrap it around your shoulders. He pats your shoulders for reassurement and you smile at him.

He sits back down and says, “Now come on, sit on my lap, would you,” and smiles back up at you.

You softly snicker and shake your head as you lower yourself and sit on his lap facing him.

He takes a piece of your hair that’s covering your face and brushes it back. He softly smiles again and slides one of his hands down your shoulder and keeps the other on your side. His touch makes you even warmer than his jacket and soon you realise, you’re not shaking anymore.

“Wanna answer my questions now?” He questions, “I’m still curious why you’re up at almost 3 am.”

“I just woke up to get a glass of water, because I couldn’t sleep well,” You shrug, “But then you texted and now look at us here.”

“My baby has sleeping problems now?” He asks, with his eyebrows raised sarcastically.

“I wouldn’t say ‘sleeping problems’ but yeah... just haven’t slept too well for the past couple of weeks.”

“I bet it’s because I’m not there,” He smirks and you laugh, but then respond with a small ‘probably’.

There’s a small pause between you two. Just the two of you staring into each other’s eyes and searching for any kind of signs of anything. He softly brushed his hand, that till now has been just still on your hip, and still stares into your eyes. He doesn’t open his mouth for a while, just stares at the beauty that’s in front of him.

“I’m so happy we finally get to spend some time together. You can’t imagine how much I missed you,” He says, smiling shyly. You smile back at him but a lot more brightly and freely.

“I’ve missed you more than anything,” You say, placing your hand on his cheek and stroking it carefully. There’s this tension building up in this moment and now he has both of his hands on your hips pulling you closer and tighter next to him.

“I wanna kiss you,” He suddenly says and you can’t even react before you feel his lips against yours. There’s no resistance from your side and you join in. His lips feel so soft and warm against yours. This is the feeling you’ve been missing. Your lips move in sync and his grip on your hips keeps getting tighter. You’re pressed so close against his body and it’s all you could ever ask for.

There are moments you need to separate your lips from his to catch your breath. The passionate make-out session calms down to just soft sloppy kisses on each other's lips. The kiss keeps getting sloppier with every minute. By now you have your hands wrapped around his neck.

Soon his kisses move on to your neck. It’s your most sensitive spot and you enjoy it a lot. He leaves small affirmations between every kiss, such as “you’re so beautiful” “i missed you so so much” “i’m glad i can kiss you like this right now” “my pretty girl”.

He places one last, the most charming kiss of the night on your lips. “Would you wanna sleepover tonight?” He asks, looking for answers in your eyes before you can even answer. “It might help with your sleeping troubles,” He adds.

“Of course,” You respond, having the most significant smile plastered on your face.

This is a night you might actually sleep well, so you’re keen to finally be in his arms and wake up to his sweet voice ringing in your ears.

#lee know #stray kids ot8 #stray kids #skz soft hours #minho x reader #skz minho #stray kids x reader #fanfic #soft hours #request #lee know fluff #stray kids scenarios #stray kids fluff #lee minho

[hatsukeii]

【Ｙｏｕｒ　ｎｅｗ　ｂｏｙｆｒｉｅｎｄ－　Ｄａｙ　１】

Word count: 6.2k+

【Ｄｅｃｅｍｂｅｒ　２５，　２０２０】

【２：３９　ａｍ】 Nearing the end of the seemingly indestructible health bar of this stupid resurgent cryo regisvene, Changbin lets out an audible growl, tapping furiously, almost murderously at his phone screen. “Cmonnnn you persistent piece of shit, just bite the dust already like the normal one...” His voice trails off as every drip of focus is directed back on his game. 

“Which one do you think it is this time Seungmin?” Jisung taunts from the kitchen of the shared apartment, watching the coffee drip into his cup from the ancient coffee machine at a snail’s pace (He had been insisting on having Changbin get a new one for the past three, four months but the latter had been persistent to keep it instead of “wasting money on a new one”). Seungmin yells from inside his room, the sound of keyboard clicking along with the occasional growling and mumbling exposing what he was doing- League of Legends. “You think I would know? I don’t even know the game he’s playing.” “He’s been at it for the past three days Seungmin, it’s obviously the same ice thing he won’t shut up about.” Minho deadpans, tenderly lowering the three cats in his arms onto the couch. “Now my babies, don’t touch the madman next to you, or I’m going to have to do the dishes tonight, kay? He’s our main dishwasher, let’s not try anything funny.” The three cats collectively look up at their owner as he cooes softly at the felines. With the last of his party completely obliterated, Changbin throws his phone across the couch, startling the cats as they jump off hastily, earning a piercing glare from Minho. “We’ll talk about this later, Seo Changbin.” “My god, I give up, I’ll just get Chan hyung to do it for me tomorrow.” What even went through Mihoyo headquarters when they created this boss? Did the development department just decide to throw everything into one giant boss fight? 

As he wallows in defeat, his ringtone blares where it sadly lies from being thrown across the couch, the annoying “We just got a letter!” song from Blue’s Clues (He had a feeling that the annoying children’s song would aid in motivating him to actually pick the phone up instead of ignoring people then texting them out of sluggishness) playing on loop the longer he chooses not to answer. “Will you just shut up?” Aggressively snatching his phone, he takes a quick glance at the caller, before picking up. “(Y/n), what do you wan-” 

A few audible sniffles can be heard from the other side of the line. 

“Changbinnie, he cheated on me.” 

Changbin deadpans, not sure he’s hearing things right.

“Hello? Binnie?”

The words hitting him like a truck, he bolts up from where he once sat, hand gripping the phone so hard veins were popping.

“That motherfucker did what?”

His voice rings clear throughout the unit, both Jisung and Minho flinching at the sudden burst of noise. “Jesus Christ keep it down Changbin, the whole apartment complex can hear your annoying voice.” Minho complains, picking up one of his dear cats and stroking its ears. “Soonie ah, that idiot’s yell didn’t hurt your ears did it? Aigoo my baby, it’s okay, it was just stupid horse-faced Changbin, it’s okay my baby boo...” Jisung rolls his eyes, taking a sip from his pitch black coffee. Wincing, he sets the mug down, running to the fridge to get creamer. “Changbin hyung, did you get the wrong creamer again? I told you to get the vanilla one, this one’s dairy free!” Changbin lowers his phone, covering the speaker. “Why the fuck are you even drinking coffee at this hour? Go buy your own fucking creamer if you want it so much then!” “I’m broke hyung! Plus the campus convenience store and the supermarket are closed already, use your pea brain!” “Use milk and sugar Jisung! I’m busy!” Returning to the call, he makes his way into his room, not wanting to have to deal with the two parasites outside. “Tell me everything (Y/n), oh he’s bruising for a cruising playing with your feelings like that-”

A sob passes through the speaker.

“I was just trying to check on him-”

“Scratch that, I’ll be there in twenty, don’t do anything stupid by yourself.”

Shoving the door of his room out of his way, he storms towards the three refrigerators in the kitchen, the other three people in the unit following him in sight (Seungmin heard the commotion and decided to come out of his man cave for once to assess the situation). He pushes Jisung to the side, pulling open the doors to the biggest one. “Soju... soju... soju... there it is.” He untangles the biggest plastic bag he can find from the huge bag on top of the fridge (Minho seems to collect plastic bags at this point, it’s getting annoying) and shoves just about all the bottles of soju he can fit into the flimsy piece of plastic. Moving on to the next fridge, he slams the previous one close, startling Jisung. “Hyung, are you okay?” Changbin ignores him, scrambling to grab the two family sized tubs of ice cream. “Hyung, that’s the last of our ice cream-” Yet again ignoring Jisung’s complaint, he makes his way to the pantry, throwing in the most tooth rottingly sweet candies he can find, a few bags of those honey butter chips and all of Jisung’s cup ramens. In the past couple of minutes, Seungmin had picked up on the situation on hand. He whisper yells at Jisung, making weird gestures to catch his attention. Once his eyes meet Jisungs’s, he frantically jerks his head towards the rooms (It’s like some secret bro code the two have). Jisung picks up on the message, shutting up and shuffling to his room along with Seungmin, before locking their bedroom doors. After his expedition in the kitchen, Changbin goes back to his room, just to grab a duffel bag to put everything in. He takes his switch and the dock, his laptop, and throws his phone into the mix (Both Jisung and Minho agree that Changbin needs to stop abusing his phone, Seungmin doesn’t really care). The only one left in the living room watches as he angrily puts his shoes on, and slams the front door just a little too aggressively as he goes. Hearing the front door close, the two younger boys come out of hiding, finally safe from their scarily furious friend. “My cup noodles... Minho hyung my cup noodles....” “Let’s just wait for him to buy them for us again, leave him alone for now.”

【３：００　ａｍ】 It’s been exactly 21 minutes since you had called Changbin and he is now furiously knocking at your door because 1) You need moral support, clearly, 2) He didn’t bring all the food and risk getting the life nagged out of him when he goes back for nothing, and 3) Your ex boyfriend’s new chick is about to receive a very explicit call from a very angry person. “Oi (Y/n), it’s Changbin, open up.” From inside, you wrap your Armin futon throw blanket around your tired body, before waddling to the front door to your apartment. Gripping the blanket together with one hand, you twist the doorknob with the other and pull. It’s almost like one of those slot machines you would always see in dramas. You pull the lever with all the might you can muster during this trying time and BAM! You hit the jackpot and an angry Changbin comes into sight. He looks scary, almost. His demeanor could probably kill right now if you didn’t know better. “Come in... yeah come on in....” His hand loosens around the duffel bag, dropping it on the floor while he gets his shoes off. You penguin waddle back to where you were sitting on the couch, picking up the crumpled tissues and throwing them out. “Make yourself at home.” You feel a stare burn into your back as you step off the bin pedal. “I’m here, now tell me everything that happened with this asshole.”

“So what I’m getting from this is that Junwoo fucker said he was going out to get groceries, which was a lie at that time but you didn’t know. He took a suspiciously long time so you, being the paranoid ass person you are, went to check on him, only to see him making out with some hussey that wouldn’t stop making moves on him during that dumb lecture you had in the afternoon, correct?” You nod, tears starting to form again for the fourth- no, was it the fifth? About the fifth time in the past minute or so that you spent explaining the situation. “(Y/n), sweetie, I’m gonna need the name of the hussey.” “No, you’re going to do something stupid.” “I wasn’t asking, give it.” You give Changbin a stink eye, acting like you were completely against whatever he has in mind despite actually being curious to see what he has planned (An angry Changbin is a scary Changbin but a rare one also). “It’s Jimin from the dance team.” His mouth hangs open in disbelief. “No, he did NOT!” You nod solemnly, sniffing.  "He cheated on you for that slut?” “Binnie! That’s rude!” “Oh please, I don’t like to disrespect women but you know that it’s true.” That shuts you up instantly. He’s not wrong, so far she’s been caught up in the middle of way too many relationships to count. She’s pretty much notorious for sleeping with people’s boyfriends now. Horrid, really, she knows what she’s doing and she enjoys it. Changbin practically rips the zipper off his duffel bag and snatches his poor, abused phone, before scrolling through his contacts to find Jimin (He would delete her contact from his phone if he could, really. He’s tried, but she hit on him so hard on campus as a threat that he kept it just to be safe. Quite honestly though, he doesn’t really care now). “Binnie, no-” He puts the call on speaker, his feet tapping at the floor impatiently. “Bitch, you better pick up before I find you and pick it up for you-” 

“Hello?” 

His face lights up when he hears Jimin’s voice from the other side of the line. “Oh yeah hi! Here’s your friendly Changbin reminder that your new boyfriend’s an asshole!” You can almost see the sneer that Jimin has on her face. “Uh, and who are you to say that? Twink.” Your mind doesn’t even let you properly process what she said because Changbin’s already retaliating. “Oh, you know, just from his ex partner he was cheating on, but you can state your arguments if you’d like. Also that wasn’t very nice, calling me a twink, considering you hit on me every day on campus.” Changbin’s aura goes borderline murderous when a chuckle sounds from the speaker. “Oh? Them? He could do better anyways.” “Okay listen here you little slut, I’m gonna be honest with you, because no one ever will. Any guy that says they’re in any way interested in you beyond just using you as a fuck toy, is full of bullshi-” 

You slam your finger onto the big red button before he can say anything more. 

Changbin’s seething with anger, even though he isn’t showing it. You know that because 1) He’s oddly calm in this situation and 2) He just openly called one of the most known people in the college a slut. “Seo Changbin, calm yourself down. Please.” Those were some harsh words he said to Jimin, it was completely out of his usually good natured, well spoken character. He closes his eyes, taking a few deep breaths, before grabbing a flimsy white plastic bag out from the duffel bag. He shoots his hand to the bottom, grabbing one of the 15 bottles of soju he brought over. He wrenches open the bottle cap, before chugging half the bottle in one sitting. “How much stuff did you bring?” Changbin really is oddly stable considering he had just gotten called a twink and went off at someone through the phone. “About 15 bottles of soju, two tubs of ice cream, a few bags of those honey butter chips, all the cup ramens in the pantry, and a bunch of those Hi-Chews that I know you love because you keep taking them from me and eating them in class.” He grabs another bottle of soju from the plastic bag, as well as a pack of Hi-Chews. “Drink?” You sulk, taking the green bottle from him while he rips open a pack of candies, popping one in his mouth. “Damn, on Christmas day too, what an ass, Junwoo.” You roll your eyes, taking in a mouthful of alcohol from the bottle. “You’re so stupid Binnie, she’s going to ruin your life because of that stupid call.” “Me? Stupid? The only stupid thing here is you managing to stay with Junwoo for an entire year. I knew he was toxic from the start. Besides, what’s Jimin going to do? She’s got nothing on me. I might as well be the only person that hasn’t sent her nudes or something.” 

It sounds harsh, almost mean, but you know that he’s not lying. Your ex boyfriend was the most toxic, manipulative person you’ve ever been with yet you stayed with him for over a year, it’s unbelievable, really. 

“Can I take a cup ramen?” Changbin doesn’t even spare a glance at you, he’s typing away on his phone (Looks like the nagging has started, one could never expect no complaints after taking all the comfort food from the kitchen). “No, you can’t. I brought all this food because it’s three in the morning and I suddenly want to eat at your house. Of course you can, this is about you, do whatever you want.” You grab one of the cups from the bag, before sluggishly making your way to the kitchen to boil water. Seeing that you left your seat, Changbin empties out the plastic bag, before discarding all the rubbish that you left behind prior to his arrival. Tissues, boxes, chocolate wrappers, everything, he throws them all into the white bag. “That should do.” Ripping open a pack of honey butter chips (Minho needs to chill out about him taking a few packs considering he bulk bought these in boxes. One pack won’t hurt), he takes one, before setting it down and waiting for you to return.

Meanwhile, the remaining three in Changbin’s apartment have just received a reply. “Hey... hey hEY HEY WE GOT A TEXT BACK EVERYONE!” Both Seungmin and Minho gather around Jisung and his phone. “Changbin hyung says he’s not coming back tonight and that he’ll restock the food he took when he’s back, what do we do?” The two young ones look expectantly at Minho, as if he would have any good advice. “I don’t know, should I give him a call-” “Are you mad? He’s going to tear you to shreds hyung, don’t waste your life like that!” Minho sighs in exasperation. “Then we’ll just have to wait for him to be back.” Seungmin and Jisung look to the floor almost guiltily. “He won’t even tell us what happened... how are we supposed to do anything about it?” “You don’t, that’s what you do, you don’t do anything about it until he calms down and tells us about it. Now Seungmin, stop playing your games and Jisung, stop doing solo karaoke and go to sleep.”

【５：５８　ａｍ】 “This is going to be the first and last night you get to be this unhealthy, we’re using healthy coping mechanisms instead of… whatever the fuck this is.” You look at him, a mouthful of ramen hanging from your food vacuum as you slurp it up loudly (For context, you’ve managed to go through four cup ramens, two bags of chips, a pack of Hi-Chews, and an additional three bottles of soju to wash it all down. The two tubs of ice cream remain untouched in the freezer. In other words, you were binge eating, all while being shit faced drunk). The TV blares from in the front of the living room, the Mario Kart theme playing on loop. Your controller sits on the coffee table, completely unattended as you get busy with eating. “Haaaaah? I need the junk food Binnie, it’s all a part of recovery!” Changbin clicks his tongue, before flicking your forehead. “That’s just a shitty excuse to be unhealthy, we don’t stan that.” Frowning, you snatch a few chips with your chopsticks and shove them in your mouth grumpily. “Now, where were we... ah! Yeah! Prepare for another devastating loss Binnie! You shall not come out victorious!” (Cmon, you really think you could beat Changbin in Mario Kart drunk? Hunny, he was losing on purpose.) He lets out a breathy chuckle, before picking you up bridal style, walking to your room, and throwing you onto your bed. “That’s about enough for now, go to sleep. I already know your hangover tomorrow’s going to be absolutely horrible.” You whine, tossing and turning. “But I don’t wanna go to sleeeeeeep... I wanna win again... I wanna playyyyy... gamess....” And with that your voice trails off. “Idiot, you would just pass out halfway.” He closes the door behind him as he leaves your room, but not before gently releasing the console from your warm, clammy hands. Coming to terms with what he has to do next, Changbin massages his neck when he sees the absolute mess of a living room. “Now, where do we start?” All the homework and study cramming is about to come in handy as he starts to clean up all the rubbish left sitting around. He sets his eyes on your pink blanket. It’s 2°C out, his nose is prickly and red as he sneezes, and he still quickly notices an alcoholic smell wafting out from the pink throw blanket. Reaching over to feel it, the fabric is slightly damp under his touch. “Jesus Christ, you for sure spilled soju over this thing. Tag... tag... tag....” his hand roams around the thick blanket, feeling for a laundry tag. He whips his phone out, searching for a laundry care symbol guide (It’s been a while since he’s done laundry properly. Seungmin is in charge of doing everyone’s laundry since he contributes the least). “40°C water at the highest, tumble dry on low.... alright.” He bunches up the blanket, the fabric hanging to the floor from his arms. Trying to get to the laundry room hurriedly, he almost trips over the soft material, stomping on the floor obnoxiously loud to regain his balance (The neighbours are going to seriously hate him for this). He throws it into the washing machine and slams the compartment door shut. Scanning the room for detergent, he deadpans when he sees where it’s located. “Why would you put it that high up in the shelf? You’re not even that tall-” He tries everything, from standing on his tiptoes, to jumping in order to reach it. All those attempts end in vain, and he resorts to his final trick- climbing on top of the washing machine. “Cmon, just a feeeew more millimeters-” The dust from the top of the cabinet along with the temperature causes him to sneeze profusely, almost losing his balance. But with a hook of his fingers, he manages to push the bottle out, before grabbing it and using the bottle to push another bottle of dettol out. He wrenches open the lids, before clumsily pouring out the needed amounts, but not without spilling it on the floor. Cursing, he quickly sets the washing machine for a one hour cycle. He then grabs a random towel from on top of the machine and wipes the floor now. “I guess it’s squeaky clean now, you did good Changbin, you did good. Go me.” With one job done, he makes his way back to the living room. The main area is so messy that Changbin has to form a proper plan on how to clean everything up with the highest efficiency. He grabs the ramen cups, draining out the soup and throwing them out. The chopsticks clank together when they hit the kitchen sink as he turns the tap on. He grabs a sponge, soaking it in water and squeezing detergent onto it, before scrubbing the chopsticks clean. With the dishwashing done, he staggers his way towards the coffee table. He’s tired. He’s so fucking tired that his eyes are about to betray his mind. His arms are numb and the floor is wobbling from beneath his feet. He sneezes a few more times, sniffling. He sighs, wiping his nose and warming it up with the sleeve of his hoodie. If anyone pushes him with a bit of effort, he’ll probably fall over and pass out, but he absolutely refuses to let you wake up to a messy living room. He makes use of the vibrant Mario Kart podium segment still blaring on the TV to keep himself awake while he works on cleaning everything up. Seeing that the sky has progressed from pitch black to a beautiful, yet dreadful shade of aegean blue, he’s pretty sure he won’t be getting any sleep any time soon.

【７：４７　ａｍ】 You cough yourself awake to the burning stench of smoke. The world really said “Lol your life is burning and crumbling down” and took it a little too seriously. Fire, fire, fire, what’s the worst that could happen? Fire needs to give itself a vibe check, can’t it see that you don’t have the energy to deal with it right now? You squeeze your brows together and pull your sheets back over your body. If not for the panicked yelling from outside you would’ve stayed in bed and just waited for whatever fire was burning to reach your room. Hearing Changbin’s chain of swears and curses, you shoot up, more worried for him than for yourself. “CHANGBIN!” You get no reply. You’re horrified, probably both from the hangover working its magic at making you more paranoid and sensitive than you already are, and the possibility that the apartment’s going to burn down. You scramble to the kitchen, choking when you reach the hallway. The amount of smokiness in the living room makes it impossible to see anything clearly. One thing is for sure- there is no fire. What there is though, is a very startled Changbin squatting next to a tray of what looks like charcoal. 

“Binnie, what the fuck did you do?” 

Poor boy, he looks like a lost puppy, a small pout evident on his face. “I was trying to make you breakfast, but I think I set the oven to the wrong temperature, turns out it doesn’t take that much heat to toast bread.” Pinching your nose, you take a glance at the oven. “Changbin I- why is it set to 250 degrees?” “I just told you, I don’t think toast needs that much heat!” It’s almost funny how bad he fucked up. You would laugh wholeheartedly if not for the borderline deadly amount of smoke wafting around your apartment. “Changbin, I have a toaster.” “I don’t know how to use it though, it’s too digital and it makes weird noises.” You let out an exasperated sigh (You knew getting a digital toaster was eventually going to lead to some problems), taking the tray out from the oven and discarding the two pieces of what used to be toast. “Binnie, do me a favour and go open up the windows.” Hearing his cue to leave the crime scene, he rushes to the other side of the living room, opening everything up. “It’s been 84 years... fresh air, hello....” You let out a sarcastic chuckle, before throwing out the piece of foil on the tray. You scan your surroundings, everything is in place, the apartment is squeaky clean, your futon is on a drying rack outside on the balcony, and that’s when it hits you. “Changbin, if you tell me you didn’t get any sleep cleaning my place up for me, I will knock you out here and now.” You speed walk towards him faster than Karen walks to the manager, before taking in his features. His eyebags are heavier and darker than usual, his face is pale, his hair is a mess, his eyes focus on nothing in silence. “Seo Changbin!” You snap in front of his face, startling him out of his trancelike state. “Huh? I swear I’m okay, don’t even worry.” His voice is hoarse and nasally, and he sneezes a few times after his statement, sniffling and wiping his nose with his sleeve for the second time this day. You don’t even give him time to move away or protest. Your fingers pinch his ear at the speed of light, before pulling him to your room and practically shoving him onto your bed. “Sleep.” Changbin pouts, curling into a ball. “But I don’t need to sleep! I’m perfectly fine-” “No, you’re not, you almost burned my apartment down messing with the oven tired, sleep.” You don’t wait for a response as you slam the lights off and shut the bedroom door.

【２：２３　ｐｍ】It’s been about seven hours since you practically forced Changbin to sleep, the ending of the final episode of Death Parade reminding you of the time that has passed. “He’s still not up?” Mumbling to yourself, you creak the door to your room open, being as silent as possible. “Changbin?” No reply. The covers don’t even budge the slightest bit. You are so taking a photo of his sleeping face for future uses. The second you pull your phone out, it starts ringing, the recording of Jisung’s impression of Changbin’s iconic “Yoooooh” blaring through the speakers like a concert (The two of you snuck into one of his music project recording sessions without him knowing, music major things am I right). You throw yourself out of the room, picking the phone up. “Hello-” “(Y/n)!” Dear God it’s Jisung, loud as ever. “Where’s Changbin hyung?” Of course he didn’t tell them anything. “He’s here, asleep, I forced him to sleep.” “Okay, when he wakes up tell him that he owes us everything he took from the pantry, and that he should come home, thanks!” “Wait-” And that little shit hangs up on you just like that. You place your phone onto the coffee table, before going back to check on Changbin. Scratch the idea of a photo, you’ll just do it next time. You kneel down next to your bed, placing your palm on his forehead. “You idiot, thank God you didn’t cook and get me sick along with you.” Being a medical science major, you never overlook anybody’s wellbeing, especially not your best friend’s. When you feel his burning forehead, you almost slap him in his sleep. He’s in for it when he eventually wakes up. Trying your best, you pull the blanket out from underneath him (He fell asleep pretty much straight after you shoved him onto the bed). He stirs, mumbling softly. “Where... where am I...? Who... am... I...? Who are... you?” You scrunch your face up, finally ripping the blanket from underneath him. Working quickly, you throw it over him, before turning on the heat setting for the aircon in your room. Doesn’t look like he’s going to wake up anytime soon, he looks like a sleeping baby. Motionless and oddly talkative and soft. In the meantime, you might as well go read over the old messages with Junwoo and cry a little more.

【４：５８　ｐｍ】 It’s been another two hours, your eyes are puffy and red from the crying, Changbin still hasn’t woken up yet. You pick up the ramen cup and drag yourself forcefully from the couch to the kitchen, throwing the soup out along with the cup, and reaching up to find the paracetamol and fever relief patches (Which you bought five packs of at a time for a great buy three get two free deal) from the box of first aid and medical essentials. Taking it out of the box, you keep it in your pocket, just in case. You make your way to your room, opening up your cabinet and grabbing your car keys. You shove those into your pocket as well, before peeling off the wrapper of a fever relief patch and sticking that flat on Changbin’s forehead. You throw on a trenchcoat to cover up the fact that you’re wearing a pyjama shirt with tights, get your boots on, and head over to Jisung’s place.

【５：１７　ｐｍ】“Jisung! Let me in!” You rap at their door until your knuckles hurt and a slightly concerned Minho pulls it open, his three cats following their owner and rubbing their cute little cheeks on your leg. “Oh, it’s you. Come on in, Jisung’s not here, what do you need?” “I just need to grab clothes for Changbin, he won’t stop wiping his nose on his sleeve, it’s gross, and he needs a shower.” “Go ahead.” Shooting Minho a quick thanks, you run into Changbin’s room, rummaging through his drawers and cabinets. For someone with a major obsession with hoodies, he sure doesn’t have many. You randomly grab a pair of sweats, along with a tshirt and the thickest hoodie you can find, before you drop the clothes, letting out a funny sound of embarrassment. “Fuck, Minho!” 

【５：３９　ｐｍ】It’s warm. It’s really warm, in contrast to how Changbin remembers feeling the last time he was awake. What time even is it? He doesn’t have his phone, and he notices that it’s starting to go dark out, looks about 6pm for the typical Korean winter... and the sound of running water? He kicks the blanket off of him (which he doesn’t remember covering himself with), and is welcomed by an oddly warm room for 2°C weather. Did you manage to throw the blanket over him and turn the heater on at some point when he was asleep? A lump forms at his throat at the thought, a tiny smile threatening to show. The light from the bathroom blinds him temporarily when he opens the bedroom door, and as his eyes adjust to the light, he can see you filling up a bathtub with water. “Oh, you’re awake, just in time.” He’s still dazed from the drowsiness as he staggers a little bit into the bathroom. “I got you a change of clothes, underwear and all, and paracetamol there for your fever.” You’re in your trench coat, the one you wouldn’t shut up about after buying, or so he remembers. “Did you go over to mine to get the clothes?” You let out a breathy chuckle, cupping your cheeks sarcastically. “Oh no! I secretly hide a stash of your clothes and underwear in my house! Get in the bath Binnie, I’ll make dinner outside.” He’s hesitant, but as you close the door behind him he can’t help but be welcomed by the bubbly hot bath in front of him.

【６：００　ｐｍ】“Did you take the paracetamol I left in there?” You chuckle a little at the towel hanging around his neck. “You look like one of those hardcore grandpas in animes.” You stir the tiny stone pot in front of you, making sure not to splash the red soup onto your shirt. “Yeah, I took the pill, thanks.” From the corner of your eye, you can see Changbin heading towards the kitchen. “Uh uh uh, stop right there buddy. You are not going anywhere near the kitchen, nope. I know you want to help, but I’m almost done, so just sit your ass down at the coffee table.” He does as you say like an obedient little puppy, sitting down at the wooden table. Putting on a pair of oven mitts, you carefully carry the scorching hot pot and a plastic mat to the table, setting it down while the liquid continues bubbling. “Now you can go in and help me grab the rice and bowls.”  

Changbin once told you that he would never set his eyes on one of your “stupid japanese cartoons” because apparently they're too immature for a 5′6 college student to watch. That’s complete bullshit. He doesn’t even see the kimchi stew drip onto your coffee table because his eyes are glued to Hunter x Hunter which you coaxed him into watching with you. You scoff, mixing the stew into your rice. “Move your spoon Changbin, it’s dripping all over my table.” He snaps out of his trance, hovering his spoon on top of his rice instead. “Poor Ikalgo, all he wanted was to be a squid and have friends....” “Are you going to eat up or not?” You watch as his hand slowly tilts to let the liquid drip into his rice, his eyes not once leaving the tv screen as he mixes it and shoves a spoonful into his mouth. “Ikalgo... you deserve everything. Absolutely everything.” This is a sight, you take your phone out and snap a pic before he notices. “What happened to anime being too immature for you huh?” “Shut up (Y/n).” He retorts, shoving another heaping spoonful of rice into his mouth. “Are you... about to cry?” Changbin continues to stuff his mouth with food, his cheeks puffing up. “Oh my god you’re crying! You’re crying over an anime!” “No I’m not.” He forces himself to mumble out a disagreement with all that food in his mouth, however his watery eyes completely betray him and say otherwise. You stay silent, smirking at him knowingly. “It’s just Ikalgo deserves so much better, if Killua doesn’t become his friend I’m going to stop watching.” He looks so reluctant to admit it that you start laughing, a snort sounding from your nose. “Called it, you’re getting sentimental over a childish fucking anime!” “I’ll kill you if you tell anyone, Seungmin will never let me live this down.” “Thanks for the idea, idiot.”

【１０：４２　ｐｍ】Sentimental hours are open starting from 10:30pm till whenever your body decides to fall asleep. Poor Changbin has been trying to comfort you since then, yet all has been in vain. “Changbinnie, am I really good enough for anyone then? Am I good enough for someone to just stay with me?” No one likes seeing a pretty girl cry, let alone their best friend being said pretty girl. Seeing you cry pulls on his heartstrings. It angers him to the point where all he wants to do is break Junwoo’s face, yet knowing how you wouldn’t like a fight is the only thing stopping him from going along with his desires. “(Y/n), for the last time, you are more than good enough. Please just listen, he was a douchebag all along, you knew that. He didn’t do this because you weren’t good enough for him, he did this because he was selfish and toxic, at least he’s out of your life for good now.” You slump into the mattress further, Changbin staring at you hopelessly. “You can’t keep this up you know, it’s self destructive.” You try your best to move your eyes towards him, but the angle you’re lying in doesn’t allow for that as you feel the strain in the corner of your eye. “For the record I am very much aware of that, thank you.” You feel a hand on the top of your head, stroking your hair softly. “It’s gonna be okay, you’re better off without him and there’s plenty of fish in the sea anyways.” You turn and toss a little bit, shoving your face into and wrapping your arms around his torso while you sulk (If people didn’t know better, they would mistake the two of you for a couple). Your fingers grazing his body sent warm pinpricks up his spine and feathers in his stomach. Changbin’s hand never leaves your head even as you stop sniffling and the room slowly shifts into a comfortable silence. “How is it that you treat me better than how my ex did so for me?” His eyes leave the phone in his other hand to glance at you empathetically. For a moment, he isn’t the witty, sharp tongued Changbin everyone came to know. He hopes you can’t see the almost devastating look on his face as he smiles pitifully, such vulnerability that he will only ever show towards you. “Anyone could treat you better than that guy.” He doesn’t get a verbal reply, but instead receives a string of soft snores slightly muffled by the fabric of his sweater. Satisfied, he has to pry your arms off of him to reach the lights, turning them off. “Binnie, come backkkkkk...” Freezing in his tracks at your words, he sighs, rolling his eyes in slight amusement. He slips himself in bed next to you, getting comfortable with your arms back around his torso. You mumble a few incoherent words, before dosing back to sleep. 

Meanwhile in Changbin’s apartment, Jisung feels a sneeze coming. He braces for the impact, before sneezing once, then twice, then the third time. “Oh my god, it’s happening.” Seungmin side eyes him, giving Jisung a weird look. “Not you with your stupid mind bonds or whatever you call it.” “No I swear, it’s real, three sneezes that’s what I told Changbin hyung would happen if he ever did it.”

Now, the two of you have long since passed out amidst the comfort of your bed. However, let me share you a little secret, You, who were the most reluctant to share your sanctuary with someone else, you’re going to wake up from the best sleep you’ve had in months tomorrow morning.

Tags:

@sunshines-and-tatertots @izzyphantomgamer @justachillgirl @trashcanweeb @just-another-bored-writer @poppirocks @majorfangirl37 @kaylacinderella @random-fandomlover @tiger1719 @tiredgr3mlin @itmekisuu @skyeackermans @talks-a-lot-of-stuff @shoutsukii @agentvicinity @sakusasgarbage @kuroo-thought-of-a-better-un @sneezefiction @bokutokoutarou @thirstyvolleyballhoe @iwaixiumi @iwaigroomi @inlwlevi @justachillgirl​ @emsvegetables​ @ewfilthymundane​

If you want to be added to my taglist please comment or dm me!!

#skz #stray kids #skz x reader #stray kids x reader #skz scenarios #stray kids scenarios #skz imagines #stray kids imagines #skz headcanons #stray kids headcanons #skz changbin #stray kids changbin #seo changbin #changbin x reader #changbin headcanons #changbin scenarios #changbin imagines #not sure what to put here #your new boyfriend!! #cmon we all know he goes into the short kings clan #short kings clan #dwaekki #this is my pride and my joy please do enjoy it and look forward to the next part! #hopefully i can juggle around school and writing haha #i had a lot of fun writing this!!

[something-fanfiction-ie]

Rough Drafts

Pairing: Spencer Reid x Reader

Warnings: Explicit descriptions of a murder scene, argument, angst, and cursing.

A/N: Okay, so I know I said I was gonna publish this yesterday but I got Cassandra Clare’s newest book and I couldn’t put it down. I seriously love that lady. Omg. Anyways, it’s here now! And it’s angsty! And there’s gonna be a fourth part soon I promise! For real. Don’t forget to reblog, comment, send me an ask or a message and overall just adore me so that I may continue to feel good about myself. As always thank you for supporting me and I hope you enjoy!!!

[ Part One | Part Two ]

___

An incredulous laugh bursts from your lips, your nails cutting crescent moons into the palms of your hands as you try and convince yourself that this isn’t actually happening.

“Do you have alibis for your whereabouts on Monday, June eighth, Saturday, June thirteenth, and Thursday, June eighteenth?” Spencer can see your leg bouncing rapidly under the table, your eyes flying over the pictures and the expression of Emily Prentiss. You seem genuine, but he can’t trust himself to get an accurate read of you anymore.

“I, uhm, I- I wouldn’t know off the top of my head. I keep a planner, I’ll forget things otherwise.” The burst of iron in your mouth is not something you’re unused to, having chewed your cheek so badly that the skin there has broken under your teeth.

“We’ll need to see that.” Emily isn’t sure whether or not she believes that you’re guilty, watching the way you seem to unravel before her. When you look at the crime scene photos, it isn't with any pleasure, but with disgust. Your nose wrinkles a little at the bridge and you keep looking away as the blood from your face starts to drain. 

Either you’re a really good actress or you aren’t the unsub.

Emily says as much as she flips through the small teal planner that you’d willingly given them. Due dates for chapters, publishing events, book signings and days for book tours fill most of the pages in your most neat handwriting. Dates you plan to go visit your mother, grocery shop, doctor’s appointments, even plans to go somewhere and write.

Everything is explicitly stated, that way you’re never unsure of what you meant to tell yourself. That is, until around three weeks ago when a handful of days are notated with an ‘S,’ followed by a random doodle. Sometimes it’s a tiny heart drawn absentmindedly while you discuss the plans over the phone, other times it’s a cartoon bunny or a top hat.

Garcia is the first to take notice of it, her fingers faltering in their constant thrum against the keyboard in front of her. She glances out of the side of her glasses, raising her eyebrows suggestively.

“Looks like lonely girl found herself a boo.” 

“That makes sense,” JJ says from the chair she’s pulled into Penelope’s office from the bullpen. A pen is stretched between her hands, her posture relaxed into the curve of the stiff, government-issued rolly chair.

All the girls have gathered into the tech analyst’s room while the men take turns interrogating you. Well, all except Spencer. He just stands behind that window watching your every move with eyes like a hawk. “What doesn’t make sense is why she keeps it secret even in her personal planner.”

“Maybe she has a stalker? That could be who is doing all this?” 

“Then she wouldn’t keep careful notation of everything else going on in her life. A stalker would follow her every move, not just her romantic interests. Even if he is in love with her.”

“A partner, maybe? Like the days they planned the murders or days they were acted out?”

“None of the days line up with the crimes, save for this one,” Emily leans the book toward the two women with her finger just underneath June fifth, the day Alison Crane was abducted from outside her campus dorm room. It’s the third ‘S’ scribbled into the corner of a day in the entire book.

“And there is nothing else written in relation to this ‘S’ character?” JJ shakes her head, looking for any clues that could be nestled among the loops and curls of your writing. Reid would be better at this, he was the graphology expert among them. So why wasn’t he back here helping?

“Then I guess we better try and get her to talk about it. Meanwhile Garcia, we’ll get Rossi and Reid to head over to her apartment and you can hack into her computer?” Penelope spins the chair, a flash of bright colors and blond hair. She clicks her tongue in response, throwing up a fingers gun and winking.

“Whatever you need me to do, I’m on it like sexy on Derek Morgan stepping out of the shower in a towel.”

After some arguing, and maybe just a little bit of pleading, they manage to convince Reid to join Rossi on a trip to your apartment. He can’t help but feel a little uncomfortable, standing in your living room. Not because he’d been here before, but because he’d never been here before.

The empty mugs that litter every surface, smelling of old coffee and your favorite coffee creamer (he only knows it’s your favorite because you explicitly ask for that creamer at every coffee shop the two of you have ever gone to), is unfamiliar to him. He’s invited you to his apartment at least three times. How come he had never been to yours?

Small pages and notebooks of scribbled ideas and dialogues cover just as many areas as the coffee cups do, your handwriting messy and cramped in every note. It’s almost like you couldn’t get the idea out of your head fast enough.

The bed in your room is meticulously made without a wrinkle in sight, but that could be because of the obvious bed you’ve made yourself along the salmon pink couch that stretches out in front of your TV. A multicolored crochet blanket is thrown haphazardly over the back, a pillow still slightly squished against the arm.

On the coffee table is a half opened laptop, a notebook with red and black ink scribbled in the lines, and a still full cup of coffee. Rossi makes quick work of calling Garcia and helping her get patched into your computer. It’s strange, watching her move the mouse on your screen from miles away.

Reid never stops moving, walking the length of your studio apartment with his eyes peeled for any kind of information he could find. It’s obvious that you spend most of your time in the main room, which houses the kitchen, a small dining area, and the living room. A door leading into your room branches off to a small bathroom which is just as disorganized as everything else in your house.

Hair products, skin washes, and all kinds of makeup are scattered across the sink and back of your toilet. It’s funny because every time he’s ever met up with you, you’re bare faced and your hair is still drying from the shower you took before leaving your house. The tube of lipstick he picks up makes him think he doesn’t really know you at all.

On the nightstand in your room is a bottle of water with the label ripped off and the two Rossi books you’d bought that fateful day in the bookstore. The label from the water bottle is stuck between the middle pages of one of the books. The passages in question don’t lend anything to connecting you as a homicidal maniac, let alone a serial killer.

Back in the living room, Garcia is snooping through every aspect of your computer.

“I don’t know whether or not the be freaked out by her web history. There’s a lot of murder-y questions here. ‘Signs of a post mortem amputation,’ ‘How much blood can you lose and still live?,’ ‘Most brutal ways to be killed.’ It’s creepy.” Rossi is flicking through the notebook from the table, his eyes squinted as he tried to make sense of the abbreviations and scribblings of another writer.

“She writes crime novels so it isn’t entirely strange for her to be looking at those types of things.” Thankfully, the defense of your web search history comes from the older man who looks up as Garcia delves deeper and deeper. Spencer had thought it first, but hadn’t said anything to avoid suspicion. He’s smart enough to know that the truth has to come out eventually, but he wants to be sure of your innocence (or guilt, he reminds himself a bit glumly) before he reveals your link to him.

“I’m not seeing anything she could be using to contact a partner unless her partner is one of the publishing people she’s constantly messaging via email.” At this Spencer stops, leaning against the back of the couch with his weight resting on the heels of his hands. The stance appears relaxed. He is anything but.

“Why do we assume she has a partner?” Reid asks, impatiently pushing a stray curl away from his face. Rossi glances at him curiously, otherwise undistracted from the shake the movement gives the couch.

“Oh, Prentiss, JJ, and I were looking through her little teal book earlier and the only thing not explicitly stated was just the letter ‘S.’ It’s why they came back to interrogate and they sent you guys to her house. I thought they told you.”

Spencer wants to beat his head against the wall.

“That isn’t a lead, Garcia. You have to tell them that ‘S’ isn’t her partner.” The mouse on the computer screen falters, several saved documents for different rough drafts of books or drabbles are pulled up the way you might have papers scattered about in front of you.

“What is it? Do you know who ‘S’ is?” Rossi is turned sideways on the couch, looking over the back and up at the distressed man in front of him. It doesn’t take him long to connect the dots when they make eye contact. Penelope impatiently whines over the phone.

“I’m ‘S,’ I’ve been seeing her for the last three weeks. I’m sure if you tell me the dates then every single one of them will be days that we’ve had plans together.”

“I’m sorry, what?!” Before anyone has the chance to say anything else, the door to Garcia’s office opens and a second voice filters through Rossi’s phone speaker. It’s JJ.

“Let Reid and Rossi know there’s just been another murder.”

This time it’s a fifteen year old girl. Her hair is black and wet, her lips are as blue as the sky, and she’s naked. Water droplets from her skin have soaked into the sheet of paper that was layed over her chest. The bathtub she’s in is completely empty, but it doesn’t take a genius to know that she was drowned there. The bruises on her shoulders from the force the unsub used to pin her down are dark against the contrast of her already pale skin.

...The man leaned over the tub, his eyes squinted in thought and his lips skewed a little to the side. Ryder stayed focused on the crime scene, for the most part. But even detectives of her caliber, and higher, could easily get lost in the eyes that look up at her from beneath long golden-brown lashes.

“Detective?” She blinks the distraction away, looking back at the girl, her black hair wet and spiraling like the snakes on Medusa’s head against the ivory siding of the drained tub. Ryder can’t help but wish the girl had been lucky enough to turn her killer to stone. Maybe it would have saved her.

“Agent.” She crosses her arms, looking anywhere but at the man across from her, pretending to look for any useful clues. Ryder had gotten to the crime scene fourty-five minutes before the pair of FBI Agents had walked in. The man, who had introduced himself as Supervisory Special Agent Matthew Gray, had decided to join her in the second floor bathroom. His partner, a woman named Katherine Swift, had taken to looking for clues through the rest of the house.

Agent Gray is beautiful. It’s the only adjective that seems to stick to him with certainty, every other aspect of his personality just as elusive as the exact color of those eyes. Even as short as his hair is, the golden brown tendrils are unkempt and curl every which way. Ryder has to force her hand to stay at her side and not reach up to smooth an alfalfa that does nothing for the serious expression on his face.

She keeps imagining what it would feel like if he reached out to kiss her, curling his fingers into her hair and bringing her unworthy lips up to meet his. He’s tall so she would probably have to stretch a little, but she wouldn’t mind. Not when his hands are tangled in her hair and he’s giving her the kiss she’s been silently begging for since the moment he flashed that crooked grin at her.

The imagination is so vivid that she jumps when her own partner, Detective Russo, comes around the corner of the hallway and straight into the bathroom...

The paper crinkles in the evidence bag as Morgan places it on the table, trying to ignore the daggers being glared into him on the other side of the mirror.

Nobody on the team had been very happy with Spencer when they heard the news about your relationship, Hotch had nearly snatched him by the scruff of his neck when he made to go into the interrogation room. But after several minutes of thoroughly explaining himself, Hotch had sent Morgan in. To say Spencer was infuriated was an understatement.

“Do you know what this is, (Y/N)?” You look down at it, twisting the evidence bag so that you could read the Times New Roman font you always wrote in when writing in Microsoft Word. The words cover the front and back of the copy paper, but you don’t have to read it through all the way before you know what it is.

“It’s a page from my newest book.” The bag scratches against the tabletop as you push it away from you, crossing your arms over your chest. Your face is stoplight red with embarrassment at the thought of Spencer reading this page, mostly because you had pulled so heavily from your own thoughts when first meeting Spencer to write Ryder and Gray’s first meeting. You created Matthew Gray to write about Spencer Reid in a way that felt less ‘high school diary entry.’

“More specifically, it’s from the book you just started working on about a month ago. The one that only you and your agent have access to.” Finally, Morgan sits. Before, he’d just been pacing around you the way a lioness might stalk around her prey before she launches an attack. It made you uneasy, but that was the whole point, wasn’t it?

“Do you know where we found it, (Y/N)?” His muscles bulge against his shirtsleeves when he leans them up on the table. Derek Morgan is a very attractive man, you’ll give him that, but if making you uneasy and putting you in the room with a attractive man to fluster you was their strategy then they should have sent in Spencer.

“My computer.”

“We found it on the body of a dead girl.” Another picture joins the ones already shuffled around the table. You can barely look at it, nausea and tears building in your throat at the sight of another person dying the same way you’d written in a story. When you don’t respond, Morgan continues.

“‘She was found at the bottom of an empty bathtub, a pale leg hooked over the edge of the porcelain siding, and her arms pinned to her sides in death. Bruises discolored the skin at her shoulders, and Ryder knew at first glance that her cause of death would be asphyxiation by drowning.’” He drops the paper back to the table, having picked it up to read the passage from the end of the page.

“That’s wrong,” You say, leaning back over the table to look at the paper again. Derek looks down, like the words might have changed in the moment he looked away, but the text stays exactly the same as before.

“That’s exactly what is written here.” You shake your head, pulling the bag back to you and wrinkling your forehead in thought.

“I don’t doubt that is what you read, Agent Morgan,” Your eyes fly over the page, reading the end of the excerpt with overwhelming relief. The bag sticks a little to the pad of your index finger as you tap over the paragraph in question. “But I rewrote this scene only two nights ago. It’s on my computer, I’m sure your tech analyst can confirm my claim. This girl, Bella, she doesn’t die from drowning anymore. Her hands are tied above her head to the faucet and she’s strangled. I couldn’t decide if I wanted it to be by her sister or her girlfriend.”

JJ rushes back to Penelope’s office, on a mission to confirm your statement just as you had suggested. Meanwhile, Morgan’s mind is rushing to figure out the mess he is currently sat in. You lean back in your chair now, unsure if the dizziness you feel is from lack of food or the sudden realization that they couldn’t pin this to you anymore.

“I’m not your bad guy. If I was doing this to prove to my mother that my writing is good, that I chose the right career, as your profile says, I wouldn’t change the scene in my book and not change the murder.” In Morgan’s earpiece, Hotch tells him that you were telling the truth about editing the scene two nights ago.

“Unless you planned it to throw us off track. We know about your relationship with Spencer, you’ve probably found out all kinds of things to do to keep us from catching you.”

You clench your teeth, straightening into your chair and pinning Derek down with a look you’d learned from your mother. It makes him think of his mom, your eyes narrowed and your gaze so cold that it could cause frostbite. He watches curiosily as you tilt your chin up a little, trying to hide the pricks behind your eyes and the wobble of your lip. Derek notices them, the entire team notices. They’re trained to notice.

“I want a lawyer.” You say simply, you voice is sharp and quiet but it does the job of slicing through the tension already building in the room.

“Come on, you don’t need a lawyer.”

“That’s where you’re wrong again, Agent Morgan. I do need a lawyer. Because even though I have full-heartedly trusted the justice system since I was in diapers, and even though I came to these offices willing to help your team in any way that I could, you are still trying to use me as a scapegoat instead of actually doing your fucking job and finding the bastard who is killing people in my name.

“A study from criminal law bulletin says that 10,000 people are wrongfully convicted of serious crimes every year. One in every twenty-five people sentenced to death are innocent, Agent Morgan. Just since 1973, more than 160 people were exonerated from the death penalty. That’s not even counting the people who were killed. But you sure as hell aren’t about to make me apart of that statistic because you want to waste your time trying to piece an investigation around me. That’s not how you’re supposed to do your job. So until you can remember how to do it correctly, I do need a lawyer. Thank you.”

By the time you finish you’ve leaned over the table, your index finger jammed into the wood to make your point. It feels like your chest is on fire as you slam back into your seat and cross your arms, determined to keep your silence for the rest of the time you were forced to sit here.

Everyone on the opposite side of the mirror is stunned into silence, their eyes focused on you even as Derek gathers all the things from the desk and walks out looking a little flustered himself. If Spencer was totally honest, your outburst was actually kind of hot. He has to remind himself that you may have killed eight people in cold blood.

Your lawyer makes it to the BAU in record time, his red hair expertly gelled back from his face. His icy blue eyes only cracking when he sees you sitting by yourself in the interrogation room. Spencer can tell by the way that he lowers himself on the balls of his feet to talk to you, reaching out to touch the hand that sits on your thigh, that he knows you personally. He likes you, actually. Spencer tried to tell himself that it doesn’t make him glad when you pull your hand out of his and awkwardly pat his arm.

He’s been lying to himself a lot today.

Hotch is the one to go back in the room, he was the best at dealing with lawyers. Unfortunately his best wasn’t enough to keep you in custody and soon your lawyer, who Spencer learned was named Jeremy, was walking you out of the room for the first time in six hours.

Your back cracks when you stand, your shoulders rolling back to try and ease some of the stress you’d been holding there since this morning. The sound of the door swinging open for you is almost heavenly, the feel of the air outside of the room is damn near enough to make you cry.

When you look to the side, ready to leave out the second door that leads into the hallway and away from this mess, you meet eyes with the only profiler of the BAU that you hadn’t seen that day. Spencer looks back at you with an expression that you find hard to put into words.

He almost looks sorry, the regret evident in the slight widening of his eyes, but at the same time his chin is tilted up like he is facing an enemy he has vowed to take down no matter the cost. His shoulders are squared, but his arms are uncrossed and his palms are open.

And even though you knew you wouldn’t be there without him knowing, the reassurance that Spencer knew and even suspected you is like a blow to the chest and stomach. It robs you of air, causing you to stumble.

Jeremy reaches to steady you. You shake him off, pulling your eyes from the young doctor and focusing all of your attention on the door knob.

“I’m fine, Jeremy.” Your tone of voice is more harsh than you intended but you’re still struggling to collect oxygen, even when you slide into your car by yourself, it feels like you can’t get enough air. The walk from the BAU offices to the parking lot had passed in a blur. Jeremy’s talk about staying at home and keeping your head low had gone by even faster, and now that you have time to truly be by yourself, everything hits like a ton of bricks thrown at you from a speeding train.

In the midst of your panic attack, gasping for air into the palms of your shaking hands, questioning everything about yourself and your career, you don’t register the shuffle of movement in your backseat. You’re so deep in your mind that you almost don’t notice the cool press of a gun barrel against the back of your neck until a familiar voice lifts your head from your hands.

“Drive.”

#spencer reid fluff #spencer reid x reader #spencer reid imagine #spencer reid x oc #spencer reid angst #spencer reid smut #spencer reid fanfiction #dr spencer reid #spencer reid #spencer reid imagines #dr spence reid #spence reid #criminal mind imagine #criminal minds

[coldflasher]

Title: don’t threaten me with a good time Chapters: 1/1 Length: 7.7k Fandom: The Flash (TV 2014) Rating: Gen Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply Minor/Background Relationships: Cisco Ramon/Kamilla Hwang, Barry Allen/Iris West Characters: Barry Allen, Cisco Ramon, Kamilla Hwang, Caitlin Snow, Killer Frost, Iris West, Leonard Snart, Original Male Characters Additional Tags: Alcohol, Drunken Shenanigans, Bisexual Barry Allen, The Flash 7x12 Good-bye Vibrations.

Kamilla leaned forwards to read the front page. “The Barry Allen Drunkenness Scale.” Bemused, she looked up. “What’s this? “This,” said Cisco, “is the result of a great deal of research and a number of hard-earned lessons.” He pulled up a chair and sat beside her, pulling the folder towards them. “There are eight stages of Drunk Barry, each one with a varying level of severity. It begins with stage one.”

Inspired by the Santiago Drunkenness Scale from Brooklyn-99. Team Flash are throwing a party to celebrate Kamilla and Cisco’s departure from Central City, and Kamilla wants to make sure they go out with a bang. But with great power comes great responsibility, and sometimes responsibility means making sure your friend doesn’t break the sound barrier by doing the worm at Mach 2.

Read on AO3

@dctvgen​ (i hope this is okay!! didn’t really use any prompts but i had this one saved up and seemed like a good time to post it, lmk it’s not suitable!!)

Life came at you fast. After seven years being besties with a speedster, working to save the world, Cisco knew that to be true in more ways than one. But apparently despite everything he’d seen, it still had the capacity to surprise on him.

One minute the thought of leaving Central City had been a vague, abstract thought – a ‘what-if’ or a ‘maybe’ he dwelled upon whenever yet another crisis announced itself with a shower of broken glass raining into his Vibeuccino, or when he’d compared the news in Central City, which was all doom and gloom and murderous metas, to somewhere nice and peaceful like Keystone, where the biggest news story of the day was some kid winning the national Spelling Bee Championship. Then the job offer came in, and Kamilla had tested the waters with wanting to leave – and now their stuff was all packed and in boxes, he had a start date at ARGUS, and what had been a daydream was now a very clear reality. He’d hung up the gloves, said a final goodbye to Vibe.

It was the other goodbyes that were going to be the hard part.

“It just feels weird, you know?” he said, pausing in the middle of hanging bunting from the corner of the cortex. “We’re saying goodbye to everyone we know. This has been my life for almost eight years now. Team Flash are my family. It feels weird to celebrate leaving all that behind.”

“Don’t think of it as a celebration of what we’re leaving behind,” said Kamilla, who was sat at the desk, partway through ordering pizza. “Think of it as a celebration of everything we’ve accomplished. Making friends and building inventions and saving the world! I know it’s difficult and change can be scary, but it doesn’t have to be. We’ve done amazing things, and I think it’s important to honour that.”

Cisco sighed as he successfully stuck the flags to the wall. He climbed down from the table he was stood on and joined her at the desk in his usual chair, pushing himself back and forth with his foot. “You’re right,” he said. “You’re always right. I’m not getting cold feet, I promise. I’m excited. We’re going to make this work. We’ve done amazing things, and we’re going to do even more. Together.”

Kamilla beamed. “That’s the spirit.” She held out her hand for a fist-bump.

Grinning, Cisco returned it. “You’re such a dork.”

“Which is exactly why you love me,” Kamilla countered, with a few final clicks and a flourish as she placed the pizza order. She consulted the list on her phone. “Okay, so we’ve got the cake, the decorations, the drinks, and the pizza is in transit. There’s just one more thing we need.”

She slid past him and made her way towards the small metallic fridge tucked away in the corner. Kamilla typed in the passcode 05-20-80 – the release date of The Empire Strikes Back – and the fridge unlocked with a clunk, revealing two test tube holders – one containing a single emergency vial of Velocity IX, and another that held eight tubes of liquid a few shades lighter than blood.

Cisco glanced over, bemused. “Babe, did you stash your Kraft beers in my security fridge? Because that seems a little excessive.”

Kamilla eased the second rack of tubes off the shelf like a tray of freshly baked cookies out of the oven. “No, I’m just getting a couple of vials of 500 proof for Barry. I didn’t want him to feel left out of the festivities.”

Cisco had met a lot of speedsters in his time, but in that moment he was pretty sure he moved faster than any of them as he sprinted across the room to intercept. Startled, Kamilla jerked back and the test tubes clinked together like champagne glasses mid-toast.

“Sorry, can we just back up a little bit – you’re what now?” said Cisco.

“I’m grabbing some drinks for Barry,” Kamilla repeated slowly. “This is his special speedster booze, right?”

“Uh, yeah,” Cisco said nervously. “It is, but…”

“But…?” Kamilla prompted.

“Listen,” he said, hands up in a pacifying gesture. “It’s not that I don’t trust you, but that is a highly controlled substance and it’s really in everyone’s best interests if you put it back.”

Kamilla grew wide-eyed. “Why? Is it dangerous?”

“I mean, if any normal person drank it, it’d pretty much liquidize their insides, but that’s not the problem.”

As he spoke, Cisco headed over to the shelf on the wall, ran his fingers along the various binders tucked onto the shelf, and pulled one off. Cisco carried it over to the table, pushed aside the keyboard and laid the folder flat in front of her.

“The problem,” he said, flipping it open, “is this.”

Kamilla leaned forwards to read the front page. “The Barry Allen Drunkenness Scale.” Bemused, she looked up. “What’s this?”

“This,” said Cisco, “is the result of a great deal of research and a number of hard-earned lessons.” He picked up the metal test tube rack and returned it to the fridge, his fingers flying across the buttons to input the code before he slid the vials back into place. “It’s also the reason why this stuff doesn’t leave the lab except in dire emergencies, including but not limited to break-ups, deaths and severe metahuman disasters.” Decisively, he closed the fridge and it locked again with a clunk and a beep.

“I don’t understand.”

“That’s because you are fortunate enough to have never before encountered an inebriated Barry Allen,” said Cisco. “Let me walk you through it.” He pulled up a chair and sat beside her, pulling the folder towards them. “There are nine stages of Drunk Barry, each one with a varying level of severity. It starts with stage one.”

 1 DRINK BARRY: A LITTLE CLINGY

One of Barry’s many wonderful qualities is his propensity for affection. Unimpeded by the bounds of modern-day toxic masculinity, 1 Drink Barry generously bestows physical affection on everyone he encounters. To put it plainly: he’s a hugger.

Standing outside Barry and Iris’ front door, Cisco checked his watch.

Usually at this time of night, he��d be hanging out in the cortex watching the red dot darting around on the monitor as Barry did a lap of the city, or in his lab tinkering with some new invention. Tonight, though, was different. They’d all agreed work was off-limits – time to take a hard-earned break. Cisco had been looking forward to it all week, but he guessed the rest of Team Flash didn’t share his enthusiasm, because they were late. That wasn’t like Caitlin at all. Shrugging, he lifted his hand to knock.

The click of heels made him turn just in time to see Caitlin bouncing up the stairs in her heels. “Hi, I’m here! Sorry I’m late; Frost and I couldn’t agree on an outfit.” She leaned in. “Did you bring the, uh…”

Cisco slid a silver flask out of his pocket slightly. “Sure did.”

“Then I guess we’re ready to go!”

“Damn right. …Ladies first?”

Caitlin knocked. They waited, listening to the rattle of six locks being unfastened one at a time, until the door opened to reveal Iris standing on the threshold wearing a tight red dress and a leather jacket.

Cisco whistled. “Damn. You look good.”

“You’re not so bad yourself,” said Iris as she stepped back from the door to allow them entry. “Barry will be down in a second, he got held up at work, so he’s a little behind –”

There was a whoosh and a crackle of lightning, and Barry skidded to a stop beside her with windswept hair and a grin. “Here! Hey, guys.”

“Oh. Famous last words.” Iris reached for her purse and swung it onto her shoulder. “Well I’m also running late, so I’d better get going. You guys have fun! And try to stay out of trouble, okay?”

“I’m afraid we can’t make any promises, cos everybody knows there ain’t no party like a Team Flash party!” said Cisco. “You sure you don’t wanna come with us? It’s gonna be one hell of a night.”

“Thank you, but I’m going out with a couple of the girls from CCPN tonight, so… rain check?”

“I’ll hold you to it,” Cisco warned.

“You’d better.” She rested her hand on Barry’s arm. “I’ll see you later, okay? I love you.”

“I love you too,” said Barry, and he leaned in for a kiss.

“Boo! Get a room!” Cisco hollered.

Iris rolled her eyes fondly. “Goodbye, Cisco,” she said, and headed out.

Cisco sighed. “And then there were three.” He looked from Barry to Caitlin and back again, stretching out on the sofa. “Okay, drinks!” He headed into the kitchen and returned with a bottle of wine in one hand and three glasses in the other.

“Uh, isn’t the drinking supposed to start after you leave the house?” asked Caitlin.

“Only if you’re an amateur! You always have a drink or two before going out on the town. It’s financially savvy.”

“Thanks, but I’ll pass,” said Barry when Cisco offered him a glass. “No use wasting perfectly good alcohol when it doesn’t even touch the sides.”

“That,” said Cisco, “is why you’ll be drinking this.” He pulled out a silver flask from inside the breast pocket of his blazer. “I call it 500 Proof 2,” he said, and held it dramatically aloft like Frodo holding the one ring.

Caitlin wrinkled her nose. “Really?” she said.

“The name’s a work in progress,” he admitted. “But the drink itself…” He kissed the flask. “She’s ready to go.”

Barry eyed the flask warily. “I don’t know…”

“Oh, come on, you’ve earned it. The city can manage without the Flash for one night. Go on, live a little.” When Barry continued to look skeptical, Cisco started to chant. “Barry, Barry, Barry–”

Grinning, Caitlin joined in. Barry endured it for all of thirty seconds before he rolled his eyes and snatched the flask. Caitlin and Cisco both cheered.

“That’s what I’m talking about!” said Cisco.

He splashed wine into his and Caitlin’s glasses, and passed one to her. She took it with a twinkle in her eye.

“All right, Team Flash!” Cisco whooped, and they clinked their glasses against Barry’s flask before they all drank.

Barry pulled a face. “Jesus! That’s – that’s potent.” He coughed, eyes watering.

“You’re welcome,” said Cisco. “We made a couple of tweaks to the formula. It should stay in your system longer instead of just burning off in thirty seconds flat like the first batch.”

“It tastes like rocket fuel!”

“Don’t worry about it. It’ll put some hairs on your chest,” Cisco said dismissively.

“You can say that again,” muttered Barry, massaging his chest.

“Speaking of hairs on your chest,” said Caitlin, curling up comfortably in her seat. “Did they grow back yet?”

“Not entirely,” admitted Barry. “It’s sort of a peach fuzz.”

“That’ll teach you not to get so close to my experiments,” said Cisco.

“Maybe it’ll teach you to label them better,” said Caitlin.

“Really? Don’t do me like that!”

“Sorry, it’s true.”

This triggered a bout of good-natured bickering as they debated the results of some of Cisco’s more disastrous experiments. Before long they were all laughing, loosened up by the drinks. Barry, who was perched on the arm of Caitlin’s chair, leaned against her.

“I love you guys, you know that?”

“We love you too, Barr – ooof! Oh. Okay,” said Caitlin, bewildered. Barry had slid off the arm of the chair and squeezed up next to her, taking up half the chair like a Great Dane still trying to sit in its owner’s lap.

“Look at him, he’s getting tipsy already,” Cisco teased.

“Shhh.” Barry rested his head contentedly on Caitlin’s shoulder. Amused, she patted his knee.

Cisco downed the rest of his drink. “All right, let’s get this show on the road.”

He offered Caitlin his hand – only to have Barry grab it instead. Then he grabbed Caitlin’s hand too.

“Oh, we’re holding hands?” said Cisco. “Is that a thing we do now?”

“It is when we’re running,” Barry said, grinning.

Caitlin’s eyes widened. “Oh. No, no, no runni–”

The rest of her sentence was lost to the wind.

 2 DRINK BARRY: KINDA CLUMSY

When Barry became a speedster, he gained a massive boost in motor functions, including enhanced reflexes that have massively improved his coordination. Prior to this transformation, his ability to walk unhindered across a flat surface was roughly equal to that of Bella Swan from Twilight. Two-Drink Barry is harmless, but he must be kept at a safe distance from breakable objects.

 Okay, so travelling at super speed sucked – Cisco would stick to breaches from now on, than you very much – but he had to admit it had its advantages. They’d beaten the evening rush by minutes and found themselves a table, where they had been comfortably situated for the past half hour. Since then the bar had filled rapidly, and now they were surrounded by people. Glasses clinked, bodies gyrated. All around them was laughter and the throb of music; he could feel the buzz of the bass against his elbows where they rested on the table.

“This is nice, isn’t it?” asked Caitlin. “No monsters, no metahumans… just the three of us having a few quiet drinks.”

“Don’t jinx it,” Cisco said darkly. “Also, I don’t know that the ‘drinks’ part is entirely accurate. The fastest man alive is about to lose his title. Where the hell is he?” Barry had offered to get the next round, but that was ten minutes ago and they hadn’t seen him since. Frowning, Cisco and scanned the room.

Just as he had started to get concerned, the crowd parted and Barry appeared with three glasses in his hands.

“It’s about time! What took you?”

“I’m so sorry,” said Barry. “I got held up at the bar, there was a huge li–”

Whatever he’d been about to say next was cut off as he abruptly tripped over his own feet.

All three drinks spilled everywhere. Lightning flickered as he lurched forwards to try and intercept, and he managed to right the glasses, but not before the majority of their contents had ended up all over the table.

Cisco’s plastic cup floated across the tabletop in a puddle of dismally fizzing coke, which dripped steadily into his lap. Caitlin looked down at her soaked sweater, hands held up in shock. Her eyes flared white.

“This,” snarled Frost, “is a cashmere sweater.”

Barry’s eyes were wide. “Oh my God, guys, I am so sorry.”

With a jerk of her head, Caitlin regained control. “It’s fine,” she said, then winced, presumably in response to whatever Frost snarled in the back of her head. “Really. It happens to the best of us.” She pulled the sopping wet fabric away from her with a grimace. “Um… does anyone have a tissue?”

“Let me get some paper towels!” said Barry.

Cisco reached out to stop him. “Actually, Barr, maybe you should –”

But it was too late: Barry had already turned around and crashed into a guy going in the opposite direction, who slopped beer all over himself. Cisco winced sympathetically.

“I’m sorry!” Barry said, while the guy glared and shook his wet hands.

“Maybe you should take a seat,” said Cisco.

Still apologising profusely, Barry sank onto his stool and shrank in on himself, nursing what was left of his drink while Caitlin went to get something to clear up the mess.

“So I guess those adjustments we made to the 500 proof are working, huh?” Cisco said with a smirk.

“Oh, they’re working,” said Barry. “Speaking of which, can I get a top-up?”

“Are you sure that’s a good idea?” Caitlin asked, returning with a wad of paper towels. She started to mop up the table.

“What? Oh, yeah, I’m fine. I’m not even buzzed, seriously. Tipsy at best. Come on, hit me.” He waved at his drink.

Cisco and Caitlin exchanged looks. There was a slight flush to Barry’s cheeks, and his eyes were a little brighter than usual, but other than that he seemed stable.

“I have wanted to study how the speedforce interacts with alcohol,” Caitlin admitted. “Metabolic processes aside, I am interested to measure the effects.”

“What the hell,” Cisco said. He unscrewed the cap of the flask and tipped it in to Barry’s glass, pouring a generous measure. “Knock yourself out.”

Barry beamed and picked up his drink. “Cheers,” he said, and they all clinked their half empty glasses.

 Three Drink Barry: Barry Dance-Pants

This Barry is able to flawlessly replicate the choreography for every single Britney Spears music video unprompted. So far we have been unable to determine where he acquired this information.

They all agreed that it was best if Cisco got the next round. He didn’t retrieve the next lot of drinks any faster than Barry had – if anything, he was slower; people kept shoving in front of him every time he got close to the bar – but at least the glasses stayed upright this time. When he returned to the table, though, Caitlin was alone.

“Where’d Barry go?”

Caitlin frowned. “I thought he was with you.”

“Nope.” He passed her drink over to her.

Caitlin worried at her lower lip.

“Hey, don’t stress,” said Cisco. “Barry’s a big boy, he can take care of himself.”

“I don’t know. He’s been gone a while, and he wasn’t exactly steady on his feet. He might hurt himself.”

“Good thing we have a doctor on call,” said Cisco, sipping his drink.

“That’s not funny. Seriously, I’m worried about him. I’m not sure he should be left unsupervised.”

She had a point. Speed and immense clumsiness wasn’t a great combination – they’d learned that the hard way. Cisco downed the rest of his drink with a grimace. “All right, let’s go look for him.”

They got up and headed out onto the dancefloor. The music was so loud that the entire room vibrated, Britney Spears’ Womanizer throbbing through the room. Caitlin pulled back and made a face as she almost inhaled a mouthful of some stranger’s coarse blonde hair. She batted it away like cobwebs.

“Ugh. Remind me why we decided to come out on the busiest night of the week?”

“Seemed like a good idea at the time,” muttered Cisco, craning his neck. “Man, I can’t see him anywhere. It’s like playing Where’s Wally? Hey – hey, excuse me! Can I just squeeze – guys?” He attempted to slide past a knot of people, only to give up with a frustrated sigh. “Jesus, it’s like talking to a brick wall. What the hell are they looking at?”

Caitlin stood on her toes. “It looks like...” She stopped. “Oh, no.”

“What?”

She grabbed his arm and steered him through the crowd, using him as a battering ram to force her way through. Eventually, breathless and sweaty, they made it to the outskirts of the dancefloor, where Cisco finally got a good look at exactly what had captivated everyone’s attention.  

Barry was in the middle of the dancefloor, tearing it up. He strutted up and down, squatted and slut-dropped before he arched his back and pumped his hips forward in several lewd thrusts. The crowd cheered.

“Oh my God,” said Caitlin.

“He is killing it!” Cisco cupped his hands around his mouth and yelled, “Yes, Barry!”

Barry winked and blew a kiss, rolling over to air-hump the ground with an alarming level of enthusiasm.

“Should we maybe go over there?�� asked Caitlin.

“In a second,” said Cisco. He held his phone up, pressed record and zoomed in on Barry’s gyrating body, careful to keep his face in shot. “I wanna get this for posterity’s sake.”

“Cisco!” Caitlin scolded, and reached out to cover the camera.

Cisco jerked the phone out of reach. “You are aware that his ringtone for you is still thirty seconds of you butchering Summer Lovin’?”

Caitlin pursed her lips. “On second thoughts,” she said. “I hope you’re getting this in HD.”

Cisco grinned and went back to recording.

*

“Okay, that’s a little embarrassing,” Kamilla conceded.

“That? That was iconic,” corrected Cisco. “The man has moves. I swear he was a professional dancer in another life. I still have that video; I’ll show you later if you ask me nicely…”

“I’ll hold you to it. But none of this explains why this stuff has to be so rigorously controlled. I mean, being clumsy, affectionate, kinda sloppy, tearing it up on the dancefloor… that sounds like pretty standard drunk behaviour.”

“The first three drinks aren’t the problem,” Cisco said darkly. “It’s what comes after that you have to worry about. See, drunk Barry is insatiable. One drink is never enough. Once he’s had a taste of that sweet, sweet 500 proof concentrated speedster juice, he won’t rest until he’s had more. And while he may be an icon, three-drink Barry soon gives way to…”

 FOUR-DRINK BARRY: LOUD BARRY.

Barry Allen is a hero in every sense of the word. Time and time again he has sacrificed everything for the noble goal of making the world a better place. Barry doesn't save lives for the glory or the recognition; he does it because it's the right thing to do. But four-drink Barry… he thinks a little recognition might be nice.

 The final chords of Womanizer faded out into a sea of applause. Beaming from ear to ear, Barry took a series of bows, flapping his hand as if to say, ‘oh, stop it!’ After a few more moments of thoroughly enjoying the spotlight, he disengaged from his loving admirers and headed back towards Cisco and Caitlin and slid breathlessly back into the booth. His sweaty hair stuck to his forehead.

“Where did that come from?” Cisco asked, impressed.

Barry shrugged. “I’m full of surprises.”

“Clearly. I think you just earned yourself another drink!”

Cisco handed him the flask, and Barry clinked it cheerfully against Cisco’s beer bottle before he tipped it back and swallowed with a grimace. His eyes watered.

“Damn. That never goes down any easier.”

“Well it is just concentrated alcohol,” Caitlin reminded him. “Speaking of which…” She pulled her testing kit out of her purse. “Four drinks should be more than enough to start showing some side-effects. Let me take a quick blood sample.” Before Barry could object, she stabbed a lancet into his finger.

“Ow!” Barry put his finger in his mouth and sucked on it.

“Everything okay there?”

They all turned. A blond man in a grey t-shirt stood a short distance away, looking at them in concern.

“What? Oh, yeah, I’m good. Just hurt my finger.” He held it up ruefully.

Blondie moved closer. “Well it’s your lucky night: I’m a nurse. Why don’t you let me take a look?”

Cisco plastered on a smile. “That’s real nice of you, but our friend here is actually a doctor, so –”

Barry held out his hand, overriding Cisco’s objections. Blondie took it and examined it, tracing his palm with the tip of his finger. Cisco rolled his eyes hard and took another swallow of his drink.

“I was just watching you out on the dancefloor,” Blondie said. “Those were some impressive moves.”

“Oh, it was nothing,” Barry said modestly.

“No, it was definitely something. If I busted out a routine like that I’d be laid up for a week. What’s your secret?”

“Funny you should say that, cos…” Barry leaned in and said impishly, “I’m actually the Flash.”

Cisco choked on his drink. It went straight up his nose; his sinuses were on fire. He coughed hard, eyes watering.

“Are you okay, man?” the stranger asked concernedly.

“Great,” Cisco managed.

Satisfied, Blondie’s attention returned to Barry. “Well, I think your finger’s okay.” His thumb pressed against the inside of Barry’s wrist and his forehead creased slightly. “Your pulse is pretty fast, though.”

“Is it?” Barry said, resting his chin on his hand. “I hadn’t noticed.”

Caitlin rolled her eyes.

Blondie released him, but he showed no signs of leaving. He looked Barry appraisingly up and down. “So you’re the Flash, huh?”

“Yep,” Barry said. His eyes twinkled. “Fastest man alive.”

“Mm. Maybe we’ll have to test that.”

At this point, Cisco decided, enough was enough. He slapped Barry on the back hard enough to make him stagger and complain, “Ow!”

“Ha!” he said. “This guy. He’s a kidder, right? A real riot. Hey, uh, Barry, can I talk to you for a second?”

Before Barry could object, Cisco had grabbed him by the back of the shirt and pulled him out of the main bar area into the corridor, where there was a line of people waiting for the bathroom. Out here it was cooler and while he could still feel the throb of the music through the sticky soles of his sneakers, at least he could hear himself think.

“Dude,” he said. “Seriously? What the hell?”

“Oh, come on. It’s just a little harmless flirting. Iris and I, we have an agreement–”

“I’m not talking about the flirting! You can’t just –” Cisco stopped and made himself take a very deep breath before he lowered his voice. “You can’t just tell people you’re the freaking Flash!”

Barry gave a slow, confused blink. “But I am the Flash.”

He didn’t say it quietly. Several heads turned their way.

Cisco gave an uncomfortable laugh and rolled his eyes, before darting them at Barry like, ‘this guy, am I right?’ After a moment, the bystanders lost interest and went back to their conversation, and Cisco lowered his voice. “I know that, Barry, but it’s a secret, remember?”

“A secret?” Barry’s eyes widened and he clapped his hands over his mouth. “Oh! Right, I forgot. I’m sorry.”

“You know what? It’s all good. Just a little misunderstanding. But uh, let’s keep that one under wraps from now on, okay? Lips…” He mimed zipping up his mouth.

Barry nodded dutifully. “Got it.”

“Okay.” Cisco exhaled heavily. Jesus. Babysitting a drunken speedster was hard work.

Barry patted him on the shoulder. “M’gonna go to the bathroom. I’ll be back in…” He held up two fingers. “Two seconds.”

“You’d better be. And remember –” He made the zipping motion again.

Barry imitated it, pretending to lock his mouth up and tossed away the imaginary key. Then he went to join the queue.

Feeling like he’d just aged a decade, Cisco made his way back to their booth. Mercifully, Blondie had gone to chat up some twink at the bar. Cisco sank back onto his stool and buried his head in his hands.

Caitlin, who was squeezing a few droplets of Barry’s blood onto a testing strip, made a sympathetic sound. “Not having a good time, huh?”

“I’d be having a great time if Black Canary over there could quit singing about his secret identity for five freaking minutes.” Cisco snatched the silver flask off the table and screwed the cap back on with a sharp twist. “We’re cutting him off right now, before we get into any more trouble.”

“Oh, come on, cut him a little slack. He doesn’t exactly get to let loose very often.”

“There’s letting loose and then there’s whatever the hell this is.” Cisco shook his head. “It’s like –”

A high-pitched shriek cut him off, and Cisco grimaced as it rang throughout the room. Everyone turned to the source of the commotion – and Cisco’s heart sank. Barry stood on the stage, fumbling with the microphone stand.

“Is this thing on?”

“Oh God,” said Caitlin.

Cisco launched himself at the stage, fighting through the crowd. As he did, Barry continued to ramble into the mic.

“Hi. My name’s Barry, Barry Allen, and I just wanted to say something real quick. Because I love this city. It’s like… my favourite city. And I love all of you. Especially you.” He pointed unsteadily at someone in the crowd and gave a clumsy wink. “Anyway, I’m gonna tell you a secret while I’m here. You guys can keep a secret, right? Shhh!” He put his fingers on his lips. “See, I’m not supposed to tell you this, but…” He leaned in so close that his lips brushed against the mic. “I’m the Fla –”

Just in time, Cisco jerked the mic away from him. “Flaaa–ha! Okay, that’s quite enough of that. I think my buddy here needs some air.  Come on, Barry, let’s go.”

Luckily, Barry didn’t resist. He whooshed cheerfully as Cisco shunted him back to their booth and into his seat, then lolled sideways against Caitlin, who – with reflexes well-honed from constantly grabbing flying paperwork – managed to save her testing kit from being swept off the table.

Barry giggled. “I’m fast,” he said.

“Okay,” Cisco said resignedly. He turned to Caitlin. “Got any better ideas?”

She shrugged. “Pray that six-drink Barry is a little more tight-lipped?”

It sounded like a terrible idea. But when had that ever stopped them? With a shake of his head, Cisco withdrew the flask from his pocket.

“Hold on.” Caitlin’s voice had dropped an octave, and silver began to creep down from the roots of her hair. “I wanna see this,” said Frost. “It’s gonna be a total shitshow.”

Unfortunately, Cisco suspected she was right. He splashed more alcohol into Barry’s glass. “Here you go, big guy. Drink up.”

Barry looked down at his drink and frowned. “Can I get ice in this?”

Frost passed her hand over the glass and a chunk of ice dropped to the bottom with a clink.

“Awesome,” Barry said, and downed it.

“Oh God,” said Cisco. “We are so gonna regret this.”

 *

“Okay,” said Kamilla, looking up from the binder. “I think I’m kinda starting to see the problem. But we won’t have that issue tonight. Everyone at this party knows Barry’s the Flash.”

“Listen,” said Cisco. “Four-drink Flash is a cake-walk. The worst is yet to come.” He flipped the page. “Let me introduce you to five-drink Flash.”

*

 5 DRINK BARRY: THERAPIST BARRY

Five-drink Barry got a little too invested in Iris’ Intro to Psychology textbook in college. He’s all heart, zero clinical training.

Leonard Snart lay back on his bunk in Iron Heights, one leg resting lazily over the other, flipping through a nudie magazine. At least, that was how it appeared from outside the cell. Tucked between the pages was a blueprint of the prison, which his sister had smuggled in during her last visit. The bed creaked as he shifted his weight.

One of the guards struck the bars with his baton. Len glanced up.

“Snart. Get your ass out here. We’ve got a phone call for you.”

“Who from?” Lisa didn’t usually call so soon after a visit, and Mick never called at all; the signal on the Waverider was terrible.

“What do you think I am, your PA? Just get your ass out here.”

Interest well and truly piqued, Len tossed his magazine aside, careful to make sure the blueprint stayed safely tucked between his pages as he crossed the cell and waited for the door to be unlocked. Given his status as a high security prisoner, the guard cuffed him before leading him to the payphone booth in the reception area, the walls marked with grease stains and graffiti. With some difficulty, Len picked up the phone.

“Hello, this is Leonard Snart speaking. How may I be of service?”

The quality of the call wasn’t great. He could hear the throb of music, people talking and shrieking and laughing in the background.

Then a familiar voice said, “Snart? Is that you?”

Len’s forehead creased. “Barry?”

“Shmart. Snart.” Barry cleared his throat. “Hi. Are you okay?”

“…Peachy.” Len flicked a glance over his shoulder. The two prison guards stood watching him with folded arms and distinctly unimpressed expressions. “Can I ask if this is a business or a personal call? Because this isn’t exactly a secure line.”

“I just –” A loud, deep burp echoed down the line. “Wanted to check in n’ make sure you’re doin’ okay.”

“What?”

“Because I wanted you to know,” Barry said, his voice thick and indistinct, “that it’s okay not to be okay, you know? You shouldn’t bottle up your emotions. You gotta let ‘em out, you know? After everything you’ve been through with Lewis, I just wanted you to know that if you ever needed to talk…” He choked up, before recovering. “I’ll be here.”

“Barry, are you drunk?” Len said incredulously.

“See, there you go again, changing the subject. Have you ever noticed that you often use de… def… deflection as a way to avoid talking about difficult subjects?”

“I’m hanging up now,” said Len.

“No, no, no, no, wait! Wait!” Barry said urgently. “You need to talk about what bothers you. Don’t just bottle it up. Your emotions are a beautiful thing. Emotions are what make us–”

“Barry?” came another muffled voice on the other end of the line. “Who are you talking to?”

“No one,” Barry said immediately.

“Barry, give me the phone.”

“No.”

“Just give me the god damn –”

The sound of static and scuffles crackled down the line, and Len grimaced, lifting his head as far away from the speaker as he could to keep from being deafened. Over the commotion and the continued music blasting in the background, he could hear Barry shouting.

“You can be anything you want to be! Your past does not define you!”

“Okay,” said Len, and went to put the phone down.

“Wait!” said Barry. “Before you go, do you have a number for King Shark? Because I wanted to check in and make sure he’s doing okay. I know he looks scary, but underneath that slimy exterior he has the heart of a –”

Len rolled his eyes and hung up.

*

Sober Barry was a seasoned fighter, with speed, agility and hard-won experience on his side. Fortunately for Cisco, however, Drunk Barry’s combat skills comprised of slapping and some half-hearted attempts to bite, which meant that he was able to wrestle the phone away from him fairly easily. As he hung up, he glanced at the caller ID and blanched.

“Seriously? You’re making phone calls to Iron Heights? Are you gonna tell all the bad guys your secret identity too?” He held Barry’s phone up. “You know what? I’m keeping this; you clearly can’t be trusted.”

“My phone!” Barry said, and made a pathetic grab for it.

“Nope. Not happening, pal.” Cisco tucked it into his back pocket.

Barry pouted.

“Hey, don’t give me that look. I’m going to give it back later, I promise. I just need you to sober up first.”

“Okay,” Barry said sorrowfully. His bottom lip started to tremble.

“Oh, no,” Cisco said. “Not the lip – oh God, Barr, you’re breaking my heart here.”

“What’s happening?” asked Frost, returning to the table with two more beers, frost creeping down the side of the bottles. She gave a disinterested look at Barry, who was staring at the table with tears brimming in his eyes. He sniffed hard.

“Uh-oh,” said Cisco. “Six-drink Barry must be…”

 SIX-DRINK BARRY: SAD BARRY

Shortly after his fifth drink, Barry loses his well-honed ability to repress and crumbles under the weight of well over a decade of trauma. In times of crisis, he can be medicated with chicken wings or, in a pinch, large servings of Ben and Jerry’s ice cream.

 Cisco turned to Frost for help, but she inched away, rapidly shaking her head. Great, thought Cisco. Super helpful. He rubbed Barry’s back tentatively.

“Hey, Barry. You doing okay there, bud?”

Barry looked up. “I just got off the phone with Snart. He’s having a really hard time, you know? I mean, some people just can’t catch a break. He had a crappy abusive drunk for a father; he practically raised his sister. In and out of juvie, never graduated high school – and in spite of all of that, he comes up with these brilliant heists – like seriously impressive – and then the Flash comes in and totally ruins every single one of them. I mean, come on. The guy’s gotta make a living somehow, am I right?”

“Uh,” said Cisco.

“I always said to him, you can do better.” He poked Cisco clumsily in the chest to emphasize each word. “You have what it takes to be a hero. So the guy joins the Legends, becomes a hero, and then he freaking dies in an explosion. Kaboom! And then he comes back, returns to Central City to start over, robs one lousy bank and gets thrown straight back in prison. How is that fair?”

“Jail time seems like a fairly reasonable consequence for grand larceny,” said Frost.

“It’s just a bad habit,” Barry said forlornly. “He deserves help and compassion, not a prison cell. Do you know what it’s like in Iron Heights? The food is terrible. My Dad spend a decade in there and he always said…”

He trailed off. For a moment Cisco thought he’d gone into a trance, as he stared down at the table, forehead slightly creased. Then he saw the haunted look in Barry’s eyes. The face of a man who had seen terrible things.

They needed a distraction. Luckily, Cisco had just the thing. “You know what?” he said. “Maybe the food in prison isn’t great, but you know what’s awesome? The food you can get delivered right here. Nice, starchy, alcohol-absorbing food. Let’s look at a take-out menu and see what we’ve got.” He pulled up JustEat on his phone. “We could get you a pizza… maybe some fries… a couple of burgers; that sounds–”

“Chicken wings,” Barry said distantly.

They both turned to look at him.

“Chicken wings?” said Frost sceptically.

“Chicken wings,” Barry insisted.

“Okay!” said Cisco. “We’ll get chicken wings.” He added one portion to the basket. Then took another look at Barry’s face and hit the plus button several times. “Lots… and lots… of chicken wings.” He locked the phone. “Okay, food should be with us in a couple of minutes. So what now?”

“More drinks!” Barry said.

“No! No more –”

It was too late; there was a crackle of lightning and then the flask slammed back down onto the tabletop.

Cisco closed his eyes in defeat.

 8 Drink Barry is a Michelin-star chef

Sober Barry’s cooking is average at best, but 8 drink Barry reveals a deep inner passion for the culinary arts.

It was a little past two am when a breach opened at the top of the stairwell, pulsing and flickering with pale blue light. Frost and Cisco staggered out of it, each holding one of Barry’s arms to keep him from escaping.

“Okay, almost there,” said Cisco. “You’re doing a great job. Can you let us in?”

Barry patted himself clumsily down until he found his keys and tried to open the first lock. He kept missing the keyhole. After his third attempt, Barry sighed and collapsed forwards, head resting against the wood panelling. Then he started vibrating.

Cisco suddenly realised what he was trying to do. “No, no wait, don’t–”

There was a buzzing sensation, a sickening lurch, and then all three of them fell straight through the front door.

Frost gave a full-body shudder and released her hold on Barry’s shirt to rub her arms.

“Never do that again! It makes my skin crawl.”

“I feel like we should have a rule about phasing under the influence,” Cisco muttered.

Together, they managed to get Barry onto the couch, where he lay blinking up at them, floppy as a rag doll, barbecue sauce smeared down his chin. More of the wings had ended up on his face than in his mouth, but Cisco hoped the restorative properties would kick in soon.

“Hey, Sad Flash. How’re you holding up?”

“I’m hungry,” Barry said. He clawed his way to a standing position. “Gonna make food.” Yellow light blazed as he sprinted into the kitchen.

Frost turned to Cisco. “He’s still hungry? He had like, eight servings of chicken wings!”

“Just go with it,” Cisco muttered, and then the alarming sounds of crashes and bangs came from the kitchen. “Barry? Do you need some help in there?”

Lightning crackled erratically as Barry sped around the room. Within seconds, every available surface was strewn with culinary equipment: a chopping board; a stained knife; various ingredients. A knife flashed as he rapidly diced an onion and swept it into the pan too fast for the eye to follow, and then the burner came on with a click and a whoosh. Oil sizzled as Barry dropped a steak into the pan. He grabbed a wine bottle off the side, yanked the cork out with his teeth and spat it across the room; it missed Frost by inches, and she recoiled in disgust. Barry sniffed the wine, and after a moment of consideration, he sloshed a generous amount into the pan. Flames leapt skyward, and Barry expertly tamped them down.

“Uh… what are you doing?” said Cisco.

Barry flipped the steak with a flick of his wrist. “Cooking.”

“Yeah, I can see that, but I thought you were going to make pasta, or fries, you know – normal drunk people food, not –” Cisco inhaled. “What even is that?”

“Braised steak in a red wine sauce, with asparagus on the side,” Barry said.

“…Right,” said Cisco. “Sorry I asked.”

*

“That doesn’t sound so bad,” said Kamilla.

“It isn’t,” said Cisco. “It’s goddamn awesome. The problem with 8-Drink Barry is that hot on his heels is –”

*

9 DRINK BARRY – SLEEPY BARRY.

On the night the particle accelerator exploded, Barry went into a coma and remained unconscious for nine months. During that time, his score on the Glasgow Coma Scale was a 5. Rumour has it that nine-drink Barry scored even lower than that.

 “This is the worst night out I’ve ever been on in my life, and I share a body with Caitlin. Her idea of fun is wearing hideous pyjamas and watching documentaries on Hulu,” Frost hissed.

They stood on the doorstep laden with plastic bags while Cisco searched through the assortment of keys Barry had given him, trying to find the one for the first lock. “Look,” he said, inserting one into the lock with a crunch, “I know it hasn’t exactly been smooth sailing, but hopefully he’ll have got the rest of it out of his system while we were out breaching to every grocery store in the city.”

“Right, because Gordon Ramsay in there had to have…” Frost slid the bottle of wine out of the grocery bag. “Whatever the hell this is. Chateau Belair Mona–whatever. As if a hundred-and-fifty-dollar bottle is going to taste any different than the fifteen-dollar fifty bottle from the liquor store.” She rolled her eyes. “What the hell is he even going to do with it?”

“To be honest, as long as he doesn’t drink it I could care less what he does with it. Just keep him distracted for long enough to get some more food inside of him and make sure any breakable objects are out of reach before he gets down to the two-drink level.” He shook the keys in frustration. “Jesus, how many keys do they have?”

“I still don’t see why we had to–” Frost paused and narrowed her eyes. She sniffed sharply. “Is something burning?”

They looked down. Thick grey smoke billowed out from underneath the kitchen door.

Seconds later, the door burst off its hinges in a cloud of icy fog.

Inside the loft was total chaos. Barry slumped at the kitchen table, dead to the world, his hand still loosely clasped around the flask of speedster booze. A small puddle of drool on the table shone in the firelight. Behind him, his frying pan lay abandoned on the range, smoking violently while flames leapt towards the ceiling.

The piercing shriek of the smoke alarm tore through the room. Frost blasted the frying pan with a thick stream of ice and cold energy crackled from her palms, barely making a difference in the temperature of the room. Cisco grabbed a damp tea towel off the side and beat at the flames, trying frantically to extinguish the blaze. Behind them, Barry didn’t so much as twitch, his snores drowned out by the alarm.

*

“Okay, I think I get the gist,” said Kamilla, looking up from the folder. “No-booze Barry is the way to go.” She hesitated. “But just out of morbid curiosity, what about nine-drink Barry?”

“Unchartered territory,” Cisco said darkly. “We figured eight drinks was enough.”  He closed the folder conclusively. “So yeah, it sucks that Barry can’t drink with us, but with great power comes great responsibility. And sometimes responsibility means making sure your friend doesn’t accidentally break the sound barrier by doing the worm at Mach 2.”

Cisco went to slide the folder back onto the shelf. As he did so, his gaze caught a framed photo on the countertop. He paused and picked it up, smiling sadly. It was a picture of himself, Caitlin, Barry and Thawne – or Wells, as they’d believed back then – from the early days. They all looked so young, grinning at the camera, hair tousled where Barry had sped out from behind the phone before the shutter clicked. His chest ached.

Kamilla put a hand on his arm. “You’re going to miss them, aren’t you?”

“Always.” He put the photo down. “But we gotta keep moving forward. Speaking of which, it is beyond uncool to be late to your own party, so we’d better get shaking.” He held out his arm. “Ready?”

“You go,” said Kamilla. “I just have a few last-minute things to take care of. I’ll catch up.”

“Okay.” Cisco kissed her on the cheek and slipped out of the room.

Kamilla glanced over her shoulder, bit her lower lip. Then her gaze slid over to the fridge.

Tiptoeing across the room, she approached the container and input the code again. Her hair tossed as she glanced over her shoulder to make sure that no one was watching. Then she slid out a single blood red vial and tucked it into her purse.

Just in case.

#DCTVGenPrideMonth #the flash fanfiction #my fics

[niawritess]

The Lovestruck~Chapter 20

(10 January)

You woke up a little early than usual, don't know if you were too happy or too impatient to see Baekhyun but not only you, even he couldn't sleep last night feeling beyond happy, while his friends didn't stop teasing him after he told them about it.

Getting up with a smile, you did your morning routine and greeted your parents with a smile and your brother too who got scared by your sweet behavior as you weren't really a morning person but they didn't know the reason behind.

Arriving at the college, you knew your departments were far so you wouldn't get to see him right now. Smiling, you were walking inside but to your surprise Baekhyun was standing at the gate while some girls were smiling or squealing secretly.

You hesitantly walked towards him and a smile crept on his face as he looked at you causing you smile back shyly.

He held out his hand. "Let's go."

You nodded holding his hand as you both walked inside while hearing whispers and gasps around you. At first you felt uneasy getting the attention since you're not used to it but as he squeezed your hand smiling reassuringly, you relaxed and kept walking until you were infront of your department building.

"What-whats going on?!" You heard your bestfriend's loud voice behind you as she stood infront of you with her eyes almost popping out seeing your clasped hands.

Baekhyun chuckled at her funny reaction before looking back at you and caressed your hair making your heart flutter. "I'll see you later."

You nodded as he walked away and then you felt your shoulders being held by your bestfriend and she leaned close to you.

"Y/n. Details. Now."

You gulped and narrated her everthing happened yesterday and in return you got a loud squeal from her and earn some stares.

"Stop being so loud!" You whisper-yelled and she nodded smiling sheepishly.

"I'm just so happy! My one and only bestie who has been single until now, is finally dating the campus handsome senior." She smiled widely and you gave her a boring look for exaggerating too much.

"So? What did you two do?" She leaned close to you wriggling her eyes teasingly.

You gasped loudly and slapped her arm. "What the hell! We just started dating! What are you saying?!"

You walked ahead with red cheeks and your bestfriend behind you who kept teasing until you reached your classroom.

As your class ended, you were taking your belongings when you got a notification in your phone and checked it to see it was from Baekhyun.

Baekhyun: Come to the music room.

You tilted your head confused before a head leaned in to your phone which belonged to your bestfriend and you instantly hid your phone.

"Secretive huh? Who's is it? You're boyfriend?" She teased grinning smugly and you rolled you eyes before walking out with her.

You walked down the hallway to the music room while looking here and there as you've never been here. Opening the door, carefully you peeked your head inside to see no one and entered inside with slow steps.

You gaped seeing the room filled with different instruments, there was a piano placed a little further from where you were standing.

"BOO!"

You jumped startled by the loud voice before looking back to see Baekhyun laughing and you glared at him.

"You scared the hell out of me!" You whined calming your heart while hitting his arm lightly and he giggled again before reaching out to squish your cheeks.

"You are so cute~" He cooed pinching your cheeks and your hand went to grab his wrists trying to pull away.

"Not my cheeks!"

"Why? You don't know how much I wanted to do this!" He pinched a little and let go before booping your nose as he smiled scrunching his nose.

You rubbed you cheeks shooting a playful glare at him but it faded when he held out a rose to you.

"For me?"

"No, for that guitar over there." He pointed with his chin and you bit your lip smiling sheepishly for asking such question.

"Of course, it's for my Coffee bean." He smiled cutely as you took it with a thank you while smiling before blushing as he called you my coffee bean.

You snapped out masking a frown. "You won't stop calling me that, right?"

"Never. From now on, you are gonna receive these every day from me. Only me. Don't you dare take from anyone else." He warned faking a stern and you suppressed your giggle as he looked too cute.

"What if a kid gives me a flower?"

He hummed thinking and his lips turned pouty which you have noticed before. "We'll think about it."

You rolled your eyes still smiling. "By the way, why did you called me?"

"I wanted to see you."

"You saw me an hour ago."

He hummed nodding. "I wanted to see you again."

You rolled your eyes sighing before roaming your eyes around the room. "I have heard you all hang out here but what do you do here?"

"Nothing much, just play instruments or just have fun."

Your eyes lit up. "Do you play too? What instrument?"

"You look interested. Well, I can piano, do want me to show you?" He asked walking to the piano and sat there.

You stood there lost in staring at his side profile as he was busy looking at the piano keyboard and he looked so handsome even just sitting there.

"If you keep staring at me like this, I won't be able to play."

You snapped out widening your eyes before looking away embarrassed and heard his chuckle then he started playing a melody while humming.

Hello, you came to me

Giving me your shy scent

In my hazy dream

You were shining, dazzling

With a fluttering heart, without knowing

I went to you, step by step

And I stayed by your side

A smile crept on your face with your pounding against your chest listening to him. His voice was so captivating and soothing and before you knew it, you were standing infront of him. He opened his eyes to locked with yours and kept singing without looking away.

My heart melts at your smile

When our eyes meet

My heart pounds

Oh, remember my smile in your heart

Think about it

several times a day

Oh words I want to say you to

You're beautiful

He finished the song but both of your were too lost in staring at eachother to notice until he accidentally pressed the key causing you both snap out.

You cleared your throat before looking at him amazed. "You were amazing! Your voice is so beautiful."

"Really?" He smiled shyly looking down and you noticed his ear turning red. Was he blushing?

"How about you? Do you sing too?" He changed the topic immediately and you shook your head vigorously.

"I'm a bathroom singer though." You mumbled and he looked at you confused as he couldn't catch it and you chuckled. "If you heard me singing, you'd faint."

"Is it that good?" He raised his eyebrows teasingly and you could sense the sarcasm in voice causing you roll your eyes.

Before you reply him, the door opened revealing his friends and noticing you two, Sehun, Jongin and Chanyeol grinned smugly.

"Lovebirds spotted." Sehun commented and Baekhyun rolled his eyes standing up while you felt shy suddenly.

"Finally, our Baekhyunee isn't single now." Jongdae said walking towards you both. "Junior Y/n, it's the first time he's having a girlfriend so take care of him."

You looked at Baekhyun surprised by the fact that it's his first relationship even though he's popular and Baekhyun motioned Jongdae to keep quiet.

"Ah, but he had a fat crush on-mmhh-" Chanyeol got shut up by Baekhyun as he palmed his mouth with a glare and looked back at you nervously.

You smiled at them before a notification popped up and checked it too see, it was from Ria saying the next class is going to start in five minutes.

"Uh, I have to go, I have a class." You told them before looking at Baekhyun who nodded. "Then bye."

As you were about to walk away, a hand caught your wrist and you turned to see Baekhyun smiling lightly. "Let's go to Café together."

"Okay." You smiled and noticed the boys giving you teasing smile making you feel shy and giving them a nervous smile, you walked out.

"How will I get used to this?" You clutched your chest before walking away quickly.

***

Later, in the Cafeteria, you had lunch with them and by this time the whole college got to know about you and Baekhyun dating but thankfully you didn't heard or got any rude comments.

As Baekhyun said, he waited for you outside and you both left for Café. As you both arrived, Rose's eyes were wide as open window when she saw you holding hands and you found it funny as her and Ria's reactions were same.

"You both-How? When?"

You sighed before Baekhyun began to tell her but with a exaggeration as how he waited for ages for you to acknowledge his feelings.

You slapped his arm. "Why are you lying? It was just one day mostly and I-"

He smirked. "My charm worked."

"Go change." You pushed him towards the kitchen and walked away laughing.

"Oh, Y/n, you're glowing." She smiled and your hands automatically cupped your cheeks feeling the warmth.

"I'm so happy for you two! You know I have always shipped you two and it's sailing."

You laughed as she sounded like a fangirl. Well, you weren't less than a fangirl though.

You started working but it was a little different than usual. You stealing glances at him or him bumping his shoulder with your lightly on purpose and then smiling casually like nothing happened, or then your fingers brushing accidentally erupting butterflies in your stomach and leaving your body on fire.

You wanted to hide somewhere because you kept feeling shy.

As you took the tray to serve it to the table and took a step but got blocked by him as he also took a step. You tried to walk past him but he blocked you again and you took a brief glance at him to see him smiling playfully.

"No flirting on my watch!" Rose whisper-yelled and you squinted your eyes at him before nudging him aside and walked away embarrassed while he rubbed the back of his neck grinning sheepishly at Rose.

You walked towards the table where two girls were sitting and staring at someone. Aproaching them, you saw their gaze was on the counter or say who was standing at the counter.

You placed their drinks giving them a tight smile before walking away but they stopped you.

"Hey, could you help us get that guy's number?" She politely asked pointing at Baekhyun and you took a deep breath before looking at her.

"Actually, he's taken." You forced a smile and they nodded understanding before you walked away smiling proud.

"What happened?" Baekhyun asked as he noticed your smile and you shook your head muttering nothing before feeling your phone buzzed in your pocket.

Fishing it out to check, it was from Liam.

Liam: Can we talk? I'm outside.

You looked outside to see him standing with his head low before you looked at Baekhyun and pushed your phone infront of him.

He looked at you confused before reading the message and looked outside then back to you. "Are you asking for my permission?"

You chuckled. "No, I just wanted to let you know."

He smiled pinching your cheek before motioning you to go outside and asking Rose, you went outside.

Liam kept tapping his foot nervously thinking if you would come or just ignored his text but he also knew you aren't that kind of person and that made him confirmed when you walked out.

"Hey." He greeted a little awkwardly and you nodded.

"I... I wanted to apologize about yesterday. I'm sorry I shouldn't have done that, my mom has been shoving these things in my mind about you and I just felt so stressed but couldn't even say anything. After what you said, I gave it a thought and realized how wrong I was and its like someone knocked sense into me. "

"I never saw you in that way and just like you said you are more like a sister to me but I was too occupied by mom's words to notice. Thank you and sorry again and I do mean it."

You smiled. "It's okay, I forgive you. Mistakes happen but you realized it then it's good."

He smiled and then looked behind your shoulder and you turned to see Baekhyun coming out.

"I'll let you two talk." You smiled at them before walking in.

Baekhyun turned to him and stood still with his hands in his pockets and Liam rubbed the back of his neck.

"I'm sorry for being a jerk yesterday."

"It's okay if you know it." Baekhyun chuckled and Liam rolled his eyes at his sarcastic remark before Baekhyun spoke. "But I should also thank you."

Thankful to him because if he hadn't acted like that then you wouldn't be his girlfriend today.

Liam shot him a perplexed look and noticed his smile. "Is something going on between you two?"

"You see, I have never seen her upset before and yesterday she was angry and that too, for you. I guess she really cares for you so I hope you treat her well because you've got a gem for yourself."

Baekhyun smiled at his words which did nothing but made him happier and looking back at you through the mirror wall, he saw you laughing with Rose which made him smile. "I know."

Liam walked away from there and Baekhyun came in smiling before aproaching you. "You sure are popular with guys."

"Huh?"

"Thank god, you're my girlfriend." He muttered which you couldn't catch and that left you more confused.

Rose closed the Café and left while you both were standing beside eachother. You were waiting for your brother while Baekhyun was waiting with you.

It was snowing again and you were enjoying it while gazing but then Baekhyun instantly stood infront of you causing you to back away in reflex as you looked at him blinking confusingly.

"Your nose has turned red." He spoke staring at you intently and you sniffled.

"Oh, it's just cold."

He nodded before leaning in and you backed away again in reflex as your back hit the wall behind you making him chuckle at your nervousness.

"I won't do anything." His lips curved upwards as he leaned in more. "Not until you ask me to."

Your eyes widened and before you could say anything, he pecked your nose and backed away like nothing happened.

You stood there stunned and soon heat reached up to your face. Your nose which was red by the cold, now was red because of the warmth, either way you didn't felt cold now.

"Are you blushing?" He tried to peek at your face and you turned your head to the side cupping your cheeks.

"No, I'm not." Your cheeks were burning and Baekhyun giggled trying to peek again which made you whine.

"Noona!" You flinched and instantly pushed Baekhyun away gently and stood straight until Daniel was infront of you.

"Hyung-"

"Let's go!" You linked your arms with his and made him turned around and began to walk away before he could utter anything.

"Reach safely." You waved at him a little before walking away with your brother who was still confused.

Baekhyun silently laughed, shaking his head. "Gosh, she's so cute!"

_______________

@wooya1224 @buttercupbbh @jddcfc-blog @usernameloaa

#bbh #exo fanfiction #exo ff #baekhyun fanfic #baekhyun fluff #baekhyun gifs #baekhyun imagines #baekhyun #baekhyun x reader

[jiminsfault]

Gamin’ for love 0.1 | jkk

— pairing: gamer!Jungkook x escort!reader

— genre: smut, angst, a little fluff, crack maybe

— word count: 8.5k

— summary: if love was a game, even Jungkook wouldn’t know how to win. Ordering an escort might help.

— warnings: a lot of mentions of dick and pussy, Jungkook being a horny airhead, oral (f), dom!Jungkook, mentions of sex work, name calling, degradation, cursing, protected sex, fingering, squirting, he’s wearing a condom but he’s pulling out, Jungkook being sad, mentions of pathological liars, manipulation, emotional attachment, emotional unavailability, truth hurts should be the title track of this

— A/N: this was supposed to be a pwp but I did an oopsie :~) I hope you'll enjoy! The second part will come out soon.

— Special thanks to Heath (@maptoyoongi​) for helping me so much with this fic, I honestly wouldn’t have been able to do it without her. I love you boo❤️

moodboard | part one | part two | masterlist

Jungkook often felt lonely. His profession being a twitch streamer meant constantly sitting in his dark room, playing his favorite games and entertaining others, not making for a lot of free time or opportunities to leave the house and socialize.

He rarely got to meet up with friends because of the lack of those, which meant that he rarely got to go out and meet a few new lady friends. After his relationship three summers ago failed at just four months, let’s just say; his soul hasn’t been very happy.

Neither has his dick. 

Granted, Jungkook realizes that he could’ve done a lot of things differently to change the outcome of things, he just didn’t at that time.

He’s sad, to say the least. Yes, he’s glad that he can just turn on his webcam and play video games to earn his pay. But constantly being hunched over a keyboard or a controller isn’t helping the state of his dick. 

The important part of a relationship shouldn’t be just sex, he constantly hears from his best friend, a chaotic author, who’s always screaming about the newest drafts he wrote down on his travel with the subway. A lot about sex as well, so Jungkook doesn’t really get his point there. 

If sex wasn’t as important, why always write about it? 

“It’s just fulfilling fantasies, stoopid!” It’s always the same thing. “It’s not there to be realistic! You can’t just go get coffee and meet a girl that’s willing to go home with you and fuck! It’s not meant to be realistic!”

Jungkook isn’t happy with that at all. He doesn’t have time to invest into a relationship. Neither motivation. The break up three years ago has left him with trust issues after he caught her cheating on him. Seeing the messages of one of his own best friends on his girl’s phone wasn’t really the greatest of feelings.

The reason why his ex cheated on him was because the nineteen year old teenager couldn’t stop playing video games. He didn’t pay enough attention to her, she wasn’t feeling appreciated. So she got it from someone who was willing to give up his time for her. 

But guess what? The twenty-two year old manchild still can’t stop playing video games! And the fact that Jungkook’s stream blew up one day and from then on money was made easily, didn’t help that at all. 

It would just be the same outcome anyway, if he tried to get into dating again. Girls always complain about these kind of habits, not paying attention to them and such. 

“If you just want to get some pussy, then a girlfriend shouldn’t be what you’re looking for,” his friend states. “Fucking pay for it like everybody else does!”

And that’s how that happened. 

It was just a little click, he guessed. The idea wasn’t bad, paying to see some pussy. It’s what he wants and he has the money. 

It’d save time too, no going out and finding a pretty girl to talk to. He wouldn’t get a guarantee for sex from the girls in the clubs or bars either. It’s a 50/50, going out and trying to flirt. 

Jungkook has never been that kind of dude, too, just going up to a girl and flirting with her. He wasn���t even sure if he’d be successful.

So it just made sense to him, paying to get his dick wet.

It’s decided, he thought. He pushed himself off of the couch and made his way to find his phone with a bounce in his step. It was still laying on the kitchen counter, left there from earlier when Jungkook made himself some ramen noodles. The gamer life, he guessed. 

“How do I google this, now?” he murmured into the empty room. Shrugging, he decided to just go crazy and went with the first thing that popped up when typing in ‘escort girls’. 

WE HAVE THE BEST PICK OF THE BEST BITCHES IN TOWN! IT’S YOUR DECISION! ;) 

Is what greets Jungkook instead of their website. He just wants the phone number, goddamn. 

After closing all of the annoying porn bot ads, he finally found the number, copy pasted it into his phone and went on dial. 

“Hello, Aphrodite’s Erotes on the phone, how can we serve you today, Sir?” a warm, female voice greeted him. 

“Uuh, I would just like to pay to see some pussy I guess, hah” Jungkook laughed. How else would he approach this? 

The warm voice giggled, obviously not expecting somebody to order an escort in such a way. 

“Do you have any preferences? We have thick girls, skinny girls, tall girls-” she starts to count out the different varieties of girls, but Jungkook only furrows his brows. 

“I really don’t mind any. Just has to have a cute pussy, I guess.” the woman on the phone hummed in acknowledgement and asked Jungkook to wait a little, she would check for available girls. 

“Would you mind telling us your address and name? We’d send her on her way then. Y/N is said to have the best services we can provide.”

With bulging eyes and maybe already a little bit of a bulging dick, Jungkook confirms his personal information and couldn’t believe he was actually going through with this.

After five years of sad dick life, he was finally going to dunk into the sweet juices of a wonderful female being. A wonderful female being with the name Y/N, who was going to grace his ugly one bedroom apartment in less than thirty minutes, if the woman with the warm voice on the phone told the truth. 

Then it hit him; he still had to clean up. No, he wouldn’t need to make a good impression on this escort but he’d at least want the girl that’s blessing his dick with her presence to be comfortable around his place.

“If I go around in zoom zoom speed, maybe I’ll make it in time!” Jungkook was confident he’d make his chaos disappear before you arrived.

Additionally, he still had to shower as well, he’s been neglecting that a little over the last five days. So that’ll be the first thing, the apartment can wait. 

You couldn’t judge him for that though, he is a very busy man, constantly having to cook up ramen between gaming streams and Netflix marathons.

Yes, he has to admit he does keep himself fit in the gym too, how else would he still be able to move with the way he’s eating? it’s just that he likes to seem like a pig when describing his life sometimes. 

Constantly having a conscious eye on the clock, he was getting himself a little clean around the edges, he blow dried his hair until it wasn‘t dripping onto his white, a little tight tshirt anymore. He threw on his favorite grey sweatpants and went commando under it. He doesn’t expect to need any underwear anyway.

Jungkook was nervous, to say the least. He never ordered an escort and he doesn’t even know if he’s a good fuck; his last time was so long ago, he actually couldn’t remember if he made his ex girlfriend cum that last night. Perhaps that’s why she broke up with him? 

Actually, his ex did tell him that he was the worst fuck she ever had, she told him that if he would’ve at least had a good game in bed, maybe she wouldn’t have to cheat. Yeah, that hurt a lot. Didn’t really help with his insecurities either. Yikes.

There wasn’t much more time to dwell on the thought, his doorbell rang the usual tone and while rubbing his hands around each other he walked over to the door. 

What would you look like? Suddenly he feels like it’s christmas morning and he’s getting the present he's been begging for all year. He couldn't wait to unwrap your beautiful body.

His nervousness slowly began to dwell down and excitement took over his form. He hoped you would be nice, he couldn’t bare if you were mean about his dick or the way his apartment looks. 

Maybe you’d like to watch some Netflix with him? Is that included in paying for an escort? 

Jungkook shook his head, the fluffy, a little longer and still damp hair swinging with the motion. 

Deep breath, in and out. He can do this, it’s just sex. Right? Opening the door in the most casual way he could and leaning against the frame, it is. 

When his eyes meet yours, he’s stunned. You looked breathtaking, to say the least. Your hair was pretty and your make up seemed to be just light and natural, the dress you wore layed smooth across your skin and enhanced your beautiful curves. 

Maybe Jungkook felt his dick twitch a little when his eyes zeroed in on your boobs, they were squished together by the dress and the way it was cut just added to expose them. 

But the highlight was definitely your face, the prettiest girl he might ever have seen just stood in front of him. The way you smiled at him softly and put your hand up to wave at him was cute, but at the same time the sexiest thing a woman had ever done. 

“You must be Jungkook?” you asked, your voice sending him up into heaven, as well as his dick. 

“Hell yeah.” His eyes glossed over as he lost focus while staring at you and he doesn’t realize his reply. What he does pick up is your giggle, god does your giggle sound angelic.

“Do you wanna pay me for standing outside of your door or are you gonna let me in?” Is what ripped him out of his cloudy state.

“Uh.. yes, yeah of course, come in.” At that you took a step towards him and he opened the door wider to make the way. 

A few quiet moments went by as you sauntered around his living room, taking a peek at the kitchen and then turning around to look at Jungkook with an expecting expression. 

“So, where do you want me?” you purr, giving him an alluring gaze and your most subtle smile you could manage. You found it quite funny, the way he was acting. He clearly hasn’t had an escort over before, otherwise he wouldn’t just stand around and stare at you like a deer caught in the headlight.

“Wh- oh, uh,” he stammered. Where does he want you? His gaze crossed the room. Did you not want to get to know him first? 

You realised that he’s unsure of what to do, so you walk over and take his hand in your own to pull him towards the small corridor with two closed doors.

“Which one is it?” practically hearing the gears in his head turning, “your bedroom, baby,” you remind him. His eyes grew big as he got it and hastily nodded in understanding.

“This one,” he pointed and went to grip the door handle to the right door. Opening it, you saw a dim room, the blinds rolled down. It was still enough light flowing in for you to make out the bed, a dresser and a tv on shelves. Decorations aren’t visible except for the silhouettes. 

Both of you walked in, Jungkook went to turn on the light but you stop him. 

“It’s alright.” With a smile you reassure him, feeling his hands shaking slightly. 

You’ve been an escort for about three years, so new customers aren’t something unknown to you. In fact, it’s always pretty enjoyable, the regular customers aren’t much fun anymore. There’s a routine settled already, they know what they want and they know they’re gonna get it. 

So having a big, broad man standing in front of you, still holding onto your hand and seemingly growing smaller with every passing moment, does intrigue you. 

“Should we maybe just talk first?” He suggests. You grin and hold back your chuckle, he surely must know that that’s not what you’re here for. 

“Jungkook, baby,” you purr. “If you’re nervous about this it’s okay, but all I’m here for is to fuck you for your money, you know?” Stating the obvious seemed right. 

“You can go wild, do whatever you want with me. For as long as you’re willing to pay, I’m yours.” That seemed to stir him into motion. He nodded and took a breath. 

“Then.. sit down on the bed, please.” Jungkook knew that he didn’t have to ask, he knew that this was your job and that he could treat you the worst without consequences. But that just wasn’t him. 

In this house, we respect women, Jungkook just wasn’t that kind of man. Yes, he’s got some preferences in bed, but before sex, respecting women always came first. 

As you sat down, he joined you as well, leaning back on his hands and throwing his head back to move his bangs out of sight. 

“Can we kiss? Like, is that alright?” He didn’t want to just go ahead, maybe you have boundaries? But he needed to get over his nerves, he wanted this. He just didn’t expect you to be this pretty, is all. It made him shy to think about sleeping with such a beautiful woman. 

You nodded once, getting ready to straddle his lap. He was surprised from your sudden movement but you could tell that it was very much needed. Helping to spur him on is the least you could do. 

“Say… should I dom you tonight? Do you prefer that?” You murmur. He just gave you the energy, even with his big built. 

“No, I’m not a sub.” With a stern look in his eyes he reached his hand behind you and pushed you towards him. Fixating your lips, he quickly made eye contact to reassure himself if you consent for this and swept your lips in one move.

His lips were soft, tasted like cherries. They were puffy and he moved them agonizingly slow. Gladly accepting the sudden braveness from the man, you relaxed on his lap. His large hands held your waist tight and you felt incredibly small against him. At the image of the tall man, who’s hands started to roam your body, you let out an involuntary sigh. 

Jungkook started mushing his lips against yours, nibbling on your bottom lip. His left hand moved up to your hair, pushed it back from your shoulders and held you by the back of your neck. The other one still gripped your waist, kneading the flesh. He pulled you closer, causing your middle to rub against his crotch while your dress kept riding up, so your panties were even more exposed. He looked down your bodies and groaned when he saw your lace clad pussy, firmly placed onto his lap. 

“So that means I can’t get to know you first?” He dropped the question all of a sudden. You, not expecting any customer to ever prioritize getting to know you before getting off, let out a surprised chuckle. 

“I thought you wanted to fuck me, what do you need to know about me other than my body and my name?” You purr and let your hands run across his broad chest. The perks of getting a young customer from time to time is that maybe, you’ll be able to get off from this too. Jungkook is a very attractive man, his facial features gorgeous and his body built like Adonis himself would be sitting under you. The muscly thighs just spur you on to grind down on him, even through the loose sweatpants, the girth of them wouldn’t go past you. 

As your mind went into detail about how good it would feel when his thighs would clap against your own as he pounded into you well, Jungkook let his hands roam over you more, his right hand slipped from your waist down to your ass and the left situated itself right under the swell of your breasts.

“If you mind it that much, I will at least take my time to get to know your body, then. Go lay on the bed and be pretty, baby.” The sudden boost of confidence and the not missed radiance of dominance threw you off a little, to say the least. He said he wouldn’t be submissive, you just didn’t expect him to be this dominant either.

Before you obeyed him, you made quick movement in getting rid of your heels, assuming they wouldn’t be needed in the comfort of his bed. It was freshly made, as far as you can tell and the covers and pillows smelled like laundry detergent, not too intrusive of a smell. Laying down in the middle, you get comfy and look at Jungkook, who stood up from his place on the edge of his bed. 

With his gaze fixed onto your form, he grinned and pulled his tight tee over his head from behind. The anticipated muscles didn’t disappoint at all, his pecks very much there, chest puffed and you see a happy trail disappear into the secrets of his loosely hanging sweats. 

You wanted to just crawl over there and take him into your welcoming mouth, but the roles were clear and you didn’t want to go against him this early on. Instead, his knee pushed down onto the bed, his eyes seemingly darker and his arousal very clear if you looked at the outline of his hardened cock. Jungkook made his way to you and your breath hitched as he had you under him. 

“You’re gonna be good and let me take off that pretty little dress of yours?” He grinned, taking one hand to slide up and down your upper arm and onto your shoulder. Two of his fingers slid under the strap and slowly pulled it down to expose your collarbone. He bends his head down and let his mouth glide across your skin, barely touching you. Your hands fly up to grip onto his forearms, the tension he built up getting to you. His smile wasn’t visible to you but the little exhale of breath as he huffed amused was still there. 

“Jungkook..” you gasp when his lips finally touch your neck, “please.” Not knowing what you’re asking for, he still manages to excel. Carefully he bites into the skin just under your jaw and pulls it a little bit, kissed it after to heal the stinging. Laving his tongue up to the spot behind your ear he sucked the sensitive skin into his mouth, the fingers that were just resting next to your arm slowly creeping under you in search of the zipper. 

You helped a little bit, curved your back and automatically pressed into Jungkook’s chest with that. He’s warm and his skin seemed soft. He found the zipper and in contrast to his continuous, slow kisses, rips it down quickly. 

He seemed eager to discover more of your skin. 

With more vigor he unstrapped your other arm and, lifting up from his arms, he kneeled above you to shimmy your dress down your body and onto the floor. Your own arms fell down next to you from his movement, but you did not even stop to think of covering yourself up under his burning gaze.

“Beautiful,” was his only remark to this, his eyes roaming every inch of newly exposed skin. Your dress didn’t require you to wear a bra, so all you were wearing now were the innocently beautiful lace panties clinging to your pussy. A groan rumbled out of Jungkook’s chest at the view he got when he zeroed in on your middle. Your arousal was made visible through the wet spot and he dropped his hand down to your hip. His thumb barely ghosted over your lips and you shivered. 

“Need to eat you out, baby.” He stated, licking his lips in anticipation. With a whimper you nodded, strongly agreeing to this. You needed him to do something, anything. He made you this affected, now he has to finish the job. With a look into your eyes he dropped down onto his forearms, kissing your lips eagerly. 

“Wanna touch all of you, your body is so gorgeous,” Jungkook whispered into your ear, taking your earlobe in between his lips but still paid attention so that his teeth weren’t biting down, just grazing the soft skin. You reached up to dive your fingers into his soft hair and settle your hands on the back of his neck.

“Jungkook, I really need you. Please j-just-” you gasped when he pushed his knee against your groin. 

“I wouldn’t call you good, seeing as to how impatient you are, hm?” His tone was clearly teasing, his eyes glinting as he looked at your trashing form. The pressure was nice, but just not enough. You needed friction. 

“Look at you, grinding on my knee like a bitch in heat. I was trying to treat you like a princess,” he shakes his head in a demeaning way, “would you rather be treated like the bitch you are, then?” His chastising voice made your tummy feel heavy, the way he was talking to you making you feel so small. 

“N-no, please.” Jutting out your bottom lip on instinct made Jungkook laugh, you looked unbelievably adorable. “If you wanna be worshipped, baby, you gotta earn it,” he reminded. You nodded, wanting nothing else other than for him to finally do something, but he won’t unless he deemed you behaved enough.

Happy with your compliance, he flashed a toothy smile and bent his head down again to peck your lips, before he kissed down your chin and neck, to the valley between your boobs. With his lips he trailed over to your right breast, circled your nipple with his tongue and you whimpered his name. Smugly, he grinned and took the bud between his teeth to pull at it a little. Your mewls got louder and when he was satisfied, he repeated the actions on your other nipple as well. 

Your breathing started becoming heavier while Jungkook continued to leave sloppy kisses along his way to your tummy and finally, he was at your middle. Not done teasing you though, he started mouthing at your clothed slit, the touch barely there but still noticeable. Your hands went into his hair and you pushed and pulled at his soft strands. 

The sweet moans you let out only spurred him on, he kissed over your hip bone and down to your thighs. The kisses trailed a little bit down to your knee until your trashing increased so much, Jungkook felt like he had to discipline you. So with one quick movement, he lifted his hand and let it collide with the inside of your left thigh. The sound was loud and startled you, but not as much as the feeling. You gasped in shock and your grip in his hair tightened for a few seconds. 

“I said behave, you impatient little slut!” His voice boomed as he looked up at you with sharp eyes. His hand, still laying where he slapped your thigh, started kneading the smarting flesh. Without minding your ogling eyes, he moved up a little and presses his nose into your crotch. He inhaled deeply and fixed you with a strong look. 

“Was just gonna tell you what a nice fucking pussy you have, but maybe you don’t deserve the praise?” He questioned harshly. You keened at his action, loved that he’s all over your body. 

Just as you were about to apologize, trying to get Jungkook to do something, he harshly tugged your panties aside and took a good look at your wet slit. He let out an airy laugh. 

“You’re really this wet already? Poor thing must feel so neglected, hm, pretty?” You blushed at his words, from shyness because of the nickname and shame because yes, you already were soaked without much foreplay. You mewl and try to push Jungkook away from you when he didn’t retreat after a few minutes, but suddenly he delved right in.

Licking a fat stripe up your folds, he left the teasing for another time. With your glistening, perfectly pink pussy right in front of him, he couldn’t have possibly held himself back for any second longer than necessary. He took your mound in like a man starved and slurped up all your juices. Running his tongue up and down your slit and twisting it in figures on your clit made you scream out, your grip on his scalp like iron and your legs squirming around next to Jungkook’s upper body. 

He grips your thighs and throws them over his shoulders, holding you down with his hands on your tummy. He pressed his thumb down on your clit with his right hand and started pushing his wet muscle in and out of your tight hole. He moaned into you and let you feel the vibrations, getting you to throw your head back into his pillows and moan out loud. 

“F-fuck! Like that, please, Jungkook! Oh-” you can tell that he was grinning, his ego pumped to the hill from the noises he coaxed out of you. Even though he’s loving a full face of your pussy, your juices wetting his face from nose to chin, he lifts his head up for a short moment, intently looking at your withering form. 

“So, Y/N what’s your favorite color..?" Jungkook purred before he took another long swipe of your pussy making you gasp in pleasure. 

“Jungkook are you serious right now?” You almost scream out, upset at how he even stopped to circle your clit with his thumb. Looking at him, you saw that he wasn’t going to continue until you answered his question. You exhaled and sank back into the cooling pillows. 

“I like yellow..” he piqued up at that. “Oh wow, me too! I see, we’re getting along very nicely, pretty.” With a wink and that damned grin he lowered his head again, finally soothing the clammy feeling of need on your clit. 

He seemed almost desperate, groaning into your lips as he slurped up your juices, slipping his tongue in and out of you and making you gasp. He continued to hold you down to stop you from squirming up the mattress and you felt like his prey, at loss of your expense and slumping on the bed as you hold onto his hair with weak hands. 

“Jung-kook! Fuck!” Your gasp for him only spurred him on, he pressed his open mouth and flat tongue onto you and moved his face from side to side. “I’m gonna- nhhgg-“ an almost sadistic laugh rumbled through him and you shuddered. You could feel yourself get closer, his nose rubbing into your clit providing extra friction and your breath starts to get short. The heat built inside of your abdomen and you almost got pushed over when Jungkook removed himself completely off of you. 

Left with no touch your eyes ripped open and you stared at his smug face with disbelief. 

“What the fuck, Jungkook?” You groaned. He just laughed, wiping your glistening juices dry on his chin and nose with the back of his hand. 

“You’re not going to cum unless it’s on my dick, baby.” He shrugged, “just to be clear, I decide everything around here.” Not wanting to admit how much you like the idea of him controlling you in such a way, you frowned and let your head fall back into his pillow. 

“Understood?” He suddenly was on you, his eyes dark and lids heavy. You gasped but hastily nodded, whimpering when his unnoticed hand dragged over your sensitive clit. “Good girl,” Jungkook purred and mushed his head into the crook of your sweaty neck, mouthing at your skin and tickling your face with his hair that’s pointing in different directions after your rough pulling. 

After assaulting your tender neck for a few quiet moments in which you were able to calm your breath, he got up on his knees in front of you, grabbing your underwear and, with a little help from you, dragged them down until they were off and tossed away. With a twinkle in his eyes he started soothing his hands up and down your legs. 

“Ready for me?” He asked, his tone soft and hushed. He smiled at you and you were so delirious that you almost forgot your most important rule. 

“Wait!” You sit up with wide eyes, flushing when you realized how sudden you were and saw Jungkook’s doe eyes staring at you in shock. “You.. you need to put on a condom, sorry.” 

Expecting a complaint like from every other customer on how he’s clean and he’ll pull out and all that, you were surprised when he complied instantly and reached out to his nightstand to rummage through the drawer. With a smile he retreated a foil packet and held it up proudly. 

“I just recently went and bought some!” He exclaimed happily and went ahead to rip it open. After hastily removing his sweatpants and boxers, leaving you ogling his hard dick, he was able to pinch the tip and roll the condom over his erection without much trouble, rubbing over the length of it to make sure it’s on properly. You gulped at his movements, can’t seem to remove the image of him at his desk, rubbing one off to some cheap porn he found on the internet. You already knew some of the pretty sounds he makes, groaning deeply when he tucks on his cock. 

“Ready?” He checked in with you, ripping you from your little daydream. But why dream about him when you have the full meal right in front of you? He was more than ready to devour you in any way possible, never have you felt this good with a customer before. You nod, biting your lip. With his size, it would be a tight fit. 

Impatiently but still collected he rubbed his head between your lips, dragging it through your wetness and applying pressure to your clit. You gasped and raised your hips, not wanting to be teased like this when you could be welcoming him into your warmth already. 

Wrapping your legs around his petite waist, you urged him on, “hurry, Jungkook! Just fuck me alrea-“ your words morphed into a squeal with the pressure his tip brought. He pressed it against your opening, slowly making way for him and as you start to swallow him he panted and looked up from where you’re connected. 

“Your pretty pussy is so tight, baby. I can’t fit,” he gasped, shocked with how tight you actually are. It’s a nice snug feeling for him, your walls tightening around him when the first inches finally dip into you. You both moan in ecstasy when he pushed further and your pussy gripped him like a vice. 

Pushing your head backwards and curving your back, you gripped his covers and mewled. “You’re so big, Kook, make me feel so full!” The sentence slips out, wasn’t even practiced. You didn’t have to fake the feeling you had right now, he was fully satisfying you and you had no problem admitting to that.

Ragged breath and slowly working up a sweat, Jungkook held himself atop your figure, pushing his hands into the bed next to you and holding his hips for a little to let you get used to him. 

“Can I move?” He carefully asked, sincerely looking into your eyes. Once again, you just nodded, not able to form any words because he felt so nice inside of you. 

Having your go, he started to pull out and you felt the drag on your walls. With more strength he pushed into you, slamming his hips against your buttocks and making you shift up the mattress a little. You moan loudly, his power took you by surprise and his girth, that stays consistent until the very end of his shaft, filled you completely. He was thick, you already knew that but with the length he has on him his head was snugly laying against your cervix, just kissing it and you clench around him when the tip brushed your spot as he pulled out again. 

Jungkook continued at a slow pace, hard slams into your pussy that dragged on your walls and made you keen. Not able to keep your eyes open, you squeezed them shut and gasped out his name. “Please, take me how you want to, I’m yours to play with. Use me, Jungkook!” You spurred him on, partly for your own advantage. You were close again quickly due to your neglection earlier and with his dick sliding in and out of you, you wouldn’t be able to hold out much longer. 

It had its intended effect on him, he fell down onto his forearms and pushed his forehead into your shoulder. His hot breath was on your skin and you moved your hands into his hair, noticing that he enjoyed it being played with. 

“You’re close.” It was not even a question, he already knew how much you want to cum and he knows you’ll be there soon. “Cum for me, baby. If you wanna be a good little slut, then cum.” His commanding tone made you shudder and you reached one of your hands down his body to where you meet, starting to rub at your clit but he catches your wrist in his hand. 

“No touching, I know you can cum just like this. All you need ‘s my dick, hmm?” and fuck, yes it was. With a few more slams of his hips you were shaking around his form, one hand clamming onto his shoulder, the other still in his hair, now pulling on his roots. He moaned heavily into your ear, gasping when you clenched hard and sank your nails into his flesh. 

“Mmh, knew you would be able to do it, so proud of you,” he praised, heaving himself up a little to kiss your lips and lick into your mouth. You whined when he pulled away, chasing after his soft lips. 

With caution he started to move his hips again, building up a rhythm and pushing himself up on his hands again. His eyebrows were knitted together, face full of concentration and he let his tongue slide over his lips to wet them. 

“Such a good cunt, you’re such a fucking slut, letting me fuck you like this. God baby, I’m gonna cum soon.” You moaned at that, anticipating his release, wanting to please him as best as you can. You were already gasping and panting again, nearing your second orgasm slowly. 

“Please, Jungkook, make me cum again” you whine, “so close!” He grinned at that, his confidence boosting with every whimper that leaves your mouth because of him and what he does to you. 

He loved seeing you come undone for him like this, laying under him and grabbing at everything you can grasp. His thrusts were so hard that you needed to hold yourself close to him, otherwise you would just ride up the bed and into the pillows. 

Your hands were clamming at his arms, eyes blurry with tears threatening to fall. Your entire body felt like you were on fire, your cunt clenching around Jungkook and trying to keep him in, milking him for all he’s worth. 

“Such a cockhungry whore. Can’t get enough of my dick, huh?” his hips rammed faster into you, he stopped sliding out and almost didn’t remove himself from you anymore. “Need to fuck until you can’t even think anymore, hmm?” You nod, looking into his eyes and moaned loudly. 

“You fuck me s..so good! Want you to cum on me, cum all over me, please!” You begged, couldn’t handle the pressure in your abdomen anymore. “Jungkook.. pleaseplease!” 

“Ffuck! Gonna cum all over you, baby,” he pushed himself off of you and pulled out, ripping off the condom and quickly rubbing over his cock. He bit his lip, eyes zeroing in on your shaking body and with deep groans of pleasure, let his seed spurt out onto you. The first few shot up to under your breasts, Jungkook kept tugging on his head to squeeze out everything he’s got. Most of his release ended up on your tummy and a few drops on top of your mound. 

Jungkook moved his thumb to rub your clit with it, loving the milky tint your skin got from his cum. You mewled at the touch and pushed your hips into him. 

“Wanna cum.. please..” you murmured, looking into his strong eyes and pleading him to get you off again. 

“Need me to fill up your tiny pussy again, slut?” All but eager you nodded and wiggled your hips with a wicked grin. “Please, make me cum so hard I forget everything but your name, Jungkook.” 

That seemed to convince him, because suddenly he lowered his head again, licking his cum off your clit with tiny wiggles with just the tip of his tongue and pushed three fingers inside of you. You startled and gripped his hair again, pulling and pushing, not sure if you want him to stop or continue. He took the decision off of you and started to curl his fingers, rapidly pushing in and out of you, precisely keeping his fingertips on your sensitive tissue. 

Your thighs started shaking, tears actually streaming over your cheeks and your body contracted fast and hard. You were scared you had to pee but suddenly your ears made a shrill sound and you felt wetness around you. Your sight went white for a little and you felt yourself slump down, taken by a wave of pleasure. You were heaving and moaning loudly and your hand went limp in Jungkook’s hair. 

“Shit, baby..” you faintly hear his voice and wonder why he seemed so far away. 

Slowly your hand started to tingle and you felt yourself being moved around. Your body came back into your control after what seemed like an eternity and when you opened your eyes, Jungkook was right in front of you, still between your legs. 

“That was so hot!” He exclaimed, the short moment where you could see a bit of worry on his face fading and fascination adorned his expression. 

“What the fuck.. happened..” you whispered, in shock. “You squirted! That was sick!” You what? You’ve never done that before! 

Your eyes widen and when you put your hands under where you laid, you feel the wetness soak the sheets. Starting to blush, your first instinct was to apologize but Jungkook made quick work of leaving a kiss on your lips, “no need to be sorry, baby. Best experience in my life, thought it was just a myth!” 

“Guess these are the Gamer perks, huh? Can move my hands really fast,” he smirked and the cocky tone was prominent in his voice.

Without being able to process anything, you only saw his head disappear again and felt him lick softly around your lower lips, still wet with release. “You taste really good, could eat you all day long,” he stated, mumbling into your slit. 

When he noticed you squirming, he figured you were sensitive, so he moved up again. Laying down beside you with one arm around your stomach, Jungkook exhaled and snuggled into the pillows. 

“Let’s shower? We made a mess.” He chuckled, moving to stand up from his bed but you shook your head. 

“I don’t think we should.. uhm..” you weren’t sure how to tell him that after fucking him, you didn’t feel comfortable enough to shower with him. You’re not here for aftercare, just for him to fuck and pay you. 

“Ah well, let’s cuddle for a while then. We can shower later.” Hearing the smile in Jungkook’s sleepy voice hurt you for an odd reason, a bad conscience nagging you. 

“Cuddling isn’t included in service, Jungkook.” You tried to sound serious, cogent but he just put his head on your chest and smacked his lips in a lazy manner. 

“I’ll pay for it. Just stay a little, alright?” You feel bad when you noticed that you really wanted to stay. Not for money, but because his company was very soothing. Thinking about it, never has another customer offered to care for you after they got off. Before you could think about it too much, you pushed him off and sat up. 

“Not during working hours, kook.” There was a cold tone lacing into your words, trying to make it clear where his limits were. Looking around, you only spotted your dress, no panties. 

Deciding quickly, you pulled your dress on, zipping it up only halfways and stood up. You can just get new underwear, but right now you needed to leave before you’d get all soft on him and stay for cuddles. 

Putting on your shoes, you tried to sound nice when saying, “I will take cash.. you kinda need to pay me right now..“ slowly turning around, you find him lying on his bed, one leg propped up and his head resting on his hand. He was looking at you tiredly and only nodded somberly. 

“Right, yeah. Hold on, I‘ll get it.” Awkwardly waiting in his bed room, you fiddled with your fingers. Not after long, he came back with a stack of cash and let you count through it. When you knew you had all the money your work is worth, you nodded and gave him a small smile.

“Alright, thank you, Y/N. Get home safe.” The soft tone made your heart ache, how sweet of him to tell you this. With a little wave you turned around and left the room, ultimately closing the door to his apartment and leaving the building. 

Jungkook was able to hear your steps click on the floor in the hallway, until these too, faded away. 

Yawning, he stretched his spent body, settling on just wiping his dick and lower region instead of showering, too tired to do that much. He’ll do it later at night, after he took a nap. A stream for his subscribers was deemed necessary anyway, so he’d have no choice other than getting up again after a little rest. 

Laying back down, this time with a new pair of boxers on, he tried to get as much sleep in as possible, but you wouldn’t leave his mind. Your noises and your pretty face, that wonderful body of yours and how you’d say his name over and over again. 

You felt so good against his skin and fit perfectly against his body and — was he really swooning over an escort right now? Shaking his head, he tried to think about anything else. 

After tossing and turning for about half an hour, sleep slowly took him in. But your sweet smile and cute voice still hung in his thoughts as he drifted off.

“Y/N! Your customer’s waiting!” Your coworker and best friend in this little hell of your own stormed in screaming. Rolling your eyes, you finished munching on the olives meant to be served with the drinks. 

You were working almost every day, needing the money. And this customer of yours is one of the regulars, a special guest. He chose you as his new favorite plaything and now you have to suffer. He’s very touchy, very clingy. 

He gets attached once he found a liking in one of the girls and if they want to stay, they have to endure it. When you just came in he already was sat at one of the lounges, talking to his rich friends who also frequent this club. Aphrodite’s Erotes is a famous club for many things. One of the more incautious ones, you must realize, considering that you had a website advertising the escorts, a number put onto it, accessible for everyone.

You don’t know how this club still exists, really. Police has come in often, checking the workers and building to see if they were right in assuming this was a whorehouse. Everytime your boss was able to get them to believe his lies. He’s good at that. Made you believe his lies too, once when you were still hopeful of graduating high school, attending college, building up a perfect suburban life. 

You were silly, to believe the bullshit he was spewing. Luring you in, telling you he loved you. He spent more than a year with you, acting like a sweet, caring boyfriend. And then, when you were fully sucked in, he made you work for him. 

He told you you couldn’t survive in the heights of the academic, education would fail you and you’d end up on the street, throwing your life away. And you trusted his words, no matter how much they hurt you.

When he came in one day, putting on a show of crying, telling you that people were after him and he was to get killed if he wouldn’t come up with a hell of a lot of money in the next month, you were willing to do anything to save him and the love you both have. He explained how he was trying to buy you a ring, make you his and love you forever, but he scammed them and now they want their money back. 

Being the romantic you are, you believed everything he told you.

So you started working in this club, no idea that it was your boyfriend who owned it. Not until after a month, when you gave up all the money you earned for him, he told you. 

You were devastated, crying and screaming. That night you were trying to leave him, his apartment you moved into, but he convinced you to stay. He told you everything was going to be alright and eventually he’d quit running the club and the two of you would run away together. Over time he made you dependent on him. You didn’t know who you were without him, attached but hating it. 

After another month he strolled into the club, a different girl to his side. He broke up with you that day, but you weren’t able to leave. Your boss took in almost all the money that you earn, your piece not enough to afford a living without his help. He’s willing to buy you everything you desire, but won’t let you get away from him. You guessed he found pleasure in seeing you wither away in his own four walls.

Taking the drinks with you on a tray, you put on your best smile and walked out to the lounge. The rich men greeted you heartily with a smile and your client opened his arms to invite you into his lap with a grin. 

You put down the drinks and walked over to him, welcoming him and slinging your arms around his broad shoulders. 

“Y/N, my angel. Glad to see you again.” His eyes roamed over your body, clad in a tight dress that’s riding up your thighs. His big hands smoothed over you buttocks and your hips to pull you more into him. 

“I was waiting patiently for you, Taehyung,” you fake giggled, smiling into his face and making him coo at you. 

“I know you were, little doll.” Very content with your obedience he sank into the pillows of the soft velvet couch and took his cigar into his ring clad hand. 

“Where were you last time we came here? We were asking for you but your little friend said you weren’t in.” Taehyung’s companion, Jimin, asked you with a sceptical look and furrowed brows. He looked intimidating when he wanted to, big rings on his fingers and whiskey in his hand. 

“Had a customer,” you murmur. Even though Taehyung knows what you do, he takes loyalty very serious. You see him scowl when you look over. He tsked and tapped your butt a little. 

“Was he fun? Fucked you good, hm?” He taunted. It was humiliating, to be sat on his lap and pushed to talk about the work you do. Taehyung expects you to tell him that he would always be better, that Jungkook didn’t reach up to his level. but you wouldn’t lie. 

Jungkook was the first guy who treated you like a woman and not just a toy for him to play with. He made sure you felt comfortable and left with an orgasm of your own. Never once did one of the men visiting this club ask about you, your favorite color. It annoyed you at that moment, his teasing wasn’t timed very well, but it felt real. Taking the money afterwards wasn’t an act you were proud of, feeling dirty almost with what you do. And he was nice about it as well. Ugh.

“He did..” you admit, quiet, because you know that your answer wasn’t welcome. The man around you broke into laughter. Mocking almost, they held their drinks up, congratulated you for the good sex. 

“You keep forgetting your place,” Taehyung whispered into your ear, bit your earlobe and chuckled.  You wanted to leave. Just wanted to go home, lay in bed and feel warm. But even there you wouldn’t feel comfortable, living with your boss, not able to get your own place. Home felt like a prison of your own.

“Ah, the man of the house!” Seokjin, another rich man and friend of Taehyung exclaimed. The men moved to stand up, you and another girl that sat next to Seokjin getting up with them. Your boss stood there, smiling proudly when he saw you.

“Taehyung, if I could borrow my sweet Y/N for a moment?” The men exchange a handshake and Taehyung nudged you towards the other, “hope to see her back later, I’m not here to drink and chat.” 

He nodded and took your wrist in his hand. “You got a call, I’ll drive you over.” It wasn’t a nice offer, it was him controlling you, his tone made his intentions very clear. Rolling your eyes, you pull your wrist out of his grasp. 

“No need to. I’ll walk.” Your protest enraged the man. “Whatever, quit being a bitch. Taehyung complained about how you’re not into it enough. If you keep going like this he’ll look for another whore to fuck.” His words felt like a slap into your face. You weren’t willing to keep listening to him, so you turned around and walked to the bar. 

Your coworker already saw your aggravation on your face and gave you a pitying look. “There you go, baby. It’s the new customer from last week.” She told you, handing you the note with his address. “Jungkook, was it?” with a puzzled face, you nodded. Never would’ve expected him to call again, let alone ask for you. 

“Should I give you a ride?” She offered, interrupting your schoolgirl-like excitement. Exhaling, you nodded, thankful that you wouldn’t have to walk or pay for an uber yourself.

© 2019 @jiminsfault. All rights reserved.

#btswritingcafe #btsbookclub #bangtanhq #btswriterscollective #ficswithluv #bts x reader #Jungkook x reader #jungkook smut #jungkook fluff #jungkook angst #Jungkook fic #bts fic #bts smut #bts fluff #bts angst #Jeon Jungkook #kim taehyung #Jung Hoseok #Kim Namjoon #Kim Seokjin #Min Yoongi #Park Jimin #bangtan sonyeondan #bts crack #jungkook crack #fic:GFL

[hitsuackerman]

Unpredictable (Overhaul x Reader) pt.25

a/n: Eyo :) we’re now entering the Shie Hassaikai Arc :]

warnings: this cannot be read solo

Links: part 1, part 2, part 3, part 4, part 5, part 6, part 7, part 8, part 9, part 10, part 11, part 12, part 13, part 14, part 15, part 16, part 17, part 18, part 19, part 20, part 21, part 22, part 22, part 23, part 23.5, part 24

Masterlist to my other fics: here :)

Overhaul’s waiting list: @jjk-biased @infinite-universe-love @dirtypride @blackymomo03 @azzie @purple-rabanito​ @meximorrita @awesomeee19​​ @celestial-kanzakii​ @laure-lo​ @team-wang-puppy​ @aydience-world​ @choros-main-hoe​ @colorseeingchick​ @o-dragon05 @but-kairis-not-that-smart (i cant seem to tag again :( hope this lands in your timelines!)

“Please excuse us.” Deku and Mirio said as they took off their shoes and entered your apartment. The two boys had taken it upon themselves to hand over the document Sir Nighteye had been meaning to give you.

“Make yourselves at home.” You led them to the living room. Whatever remnants of Overhaul’s scent or belongings were long gone by now. True to his word, he left right after breakfast but not without burning toast and eggs for breakfast. He looked pissed as fuck but the picture on your phone was well worth the exploding sofa. “Also, no need to take off your shoes.”

“Thank you so much, (l/n)-san!” Deku said as they took a seat and took in the decoration. Taking note of how many rooms and how clean the place was, he couldn’t help but wonder how it would feel like to support himself.

“I wasn’t able to restock my fridge.” You placed two cans of soda in front of them. Both their eyes sparkling at the free drink. “This is all I can offer for now~”

“This is more than enough, (l/n)-san!” Mirio cheered as he opened the can of soda and chugged it. “Oh! Here’s the files that Sir Nighteye wanted to give you. He also wishes you a speedy recovery. Oh, and he wants to know if you’re fit to attend the heroes meeting the day after tomorrow.”

Accepting the files, you placed the folder beside you and answered the other questions he had thrown. Satisfied with your answer, the boy laughed and tried to say a punchline.

“You sure do have a sense of humor, Lemillion.” Looking at your bedroom door, you couldn’t help but snicker at the thought of Overhaul’s jacket resting on his side of the bed. Hmm, his side of the bed was a strong word and one you were sure you wouldn’t be able to use again. “How’s school, you two?”

“It’s fine. We’re just focusing now on our internships but the others are still attending school.” Deku answered.

“Ah, by the way, are you feeling much better now?” Mirio chimed in. “You seem to be alone.”

“Yeah, I’m fine.” You shrugged and touched the spot of the closed bullet hole. “Things didn’t exactly turn out as planned but there’s still next time~”

“We received news that Overhaul ended up killing a suspect?”

“Hm? Well, yes he did.” You almost forgot about that. “We still caught one so I guess it isn’t all that bad.”

“How did you get used to your work, (l/n)-san?” Deku inquired.

“I can’t say I’m used to it. I still get chills every now and then but as long as things turn out for the better, it makes it worthwhile. Besides, the injuries we get are nothing compared to what heroes get. We’re merely support.” You smirked. “Pawns for the bigger pieces, if I may say so myself.”

“Hahaha! You say that like heroes aren’t all that, (l/n)-san!” Mirio laughed and held on to his stomach.

“I never implied that.” You looked at the view of your window and back at them. Not holding it back, you sighed. “Listen. Everyone wants to be a hero, I get it. But when life hits you, sometimes ya gotta do what you have to do. My field of work requires me to make a constant string of decisions. I’ve worked for heroes who have red marks on their files. Some even with questionable motives. But it’s also important to take note of those who were not seen in their times of need.”

“Isn’t that a little harsh?”

“Barely. The glitz and glamour of being a hero are blinding to those aspiring one’s. Same goes for those who aren’t on the heroes side.” You stood up and the two boy’s followed. “Don’t take this the wrong way kids. Not everyone can be saved. Now, I’m not telling you guys to stop chasing your dreams or shit. I just want you to be aware that the world is unfair. Now go to do your patrols.”

The moment they bid farewell and your locks clicked, you went back to the living room and sat down. Fingers slowly touching the fabric. Every single crease, fold, and dip your sofa had. Finding nothing, you painstakingly began to check each room and vase your unit had to offer. Seeing as things were clear, you decided a small trip to the third floor was necessary.

Grabbing your phone, you went to your bedroom and opened the window. Dialing a number, you waited for the other person to pick up.

“Hurry. I don’t have much time.”

“Chrono. Did you destroy the tracker?”

“I did. 2 days ago.” He paused and lowered his voice. “Why?”

“Nothing. How did you dispose of it?”

“Used some equipment we have here.”

“Thanks. Go do your shit.” Hearing a chuckle, you ended the call and closed the windows.

It didn’t take too long but now you were inside the elevator. The faint sound of elevator music keeping you company as the buttons lit up. Once you arrived on the third floor, you walked down the hallway and took a detour to one of the off limit doors.

Knocking 5 times, the door opened.

“Why hello to you, (y/n)~”

“Same goes for you, Roshi-san~” You tilted your head and gave him a peace sign. “Busy?”

“Not at all. Come in, come in! Shall I prepare your throne, princess?”

“And rid you of yours? I just wanna check something.” Taking a Y1000 from your pocket, Roshi took it with a wink and stuffed it into his.

Watching his fingers tapping on the keyboard, a window popped up indicating that a bunch of videos were being transported into a folder. As that was happening, he took a flash drive and connected it. With a few more taps and clicks, he turned around and faced you.

“Paranoid, princess?”

“Not much. Just have to make sure, you know?”

“This about Overhaul?” The bluish twinkle in his eyes made you laugh. “Bingo~ Don’t worry boo, I’ve deleted and looped each and every footage that showed him he even entered within a 100m radius.”

“Remind me why you prefer to work here and not back at the house?”

Roshi Matsui. One of your father’s most trusted members. It had been a few years since he decided to leave the compound and take up a job that made use of his quirk. Though admittedly, he was also one of the reasons why your father chose the apartment building. He felt safe enough to entrust his only daughter to this member.

“I get bored easily.” Facing the screen once more, he tapped away and ejected the flash drive. “Everything you need is in here, princess. You’re in for a wild ride.”

“Thanks for the warning.”

“Shall I continue with your request?”

“Yes, please.”

“Alright~ Have a great day~ OH send my kisses to Geiby-boo.” Right. You keep forgetting that these two were related. Cousins. Giving him the response he wanted, he stood up to open the doors for you. Just as you were about to step outside, Roshi grabbed your arm and smirked. “Not that I care what you do, (n/n)... be sure to check your doors. Aight?”

“I will~”

With hurried steps, you reached the elevator and clicked on your floor. Roshi usually kept an eye on your floor but it was never really needed before. That sudden warning was nothing but bad news as each button lit up. Using your quirk to calm yourself, you stepped out and made your way to your room.

Taking your keys from your pocket, it slipped and jingled its way to the floor. Kneeling to pick it up, you examined the corner pads, sweep, and sill. Seeing nothing, you grabbed your keys and stretched. Eyes scanning the header and the jam. It was still clear of any shiny objects.

Not satisfied with the results, you entered your room and locked your door. Inspecting it from within was much less confining. Yet, there were no indications that your place had been bugged.

“Unless…” Of all the things you barely checked, it would have to be the peephole. “Ah shit.”

True enough, the peephole was blocked and you were met with a tiny lens that seemed to be adjusting its aperture. Heading to where you kept your toolbox, you uttered a string of curses. The want to watch the CCTV footage grew stronger but first things first.

It took awhile but you got the job done. Careful that the small camera wasn’t damaged, you managed to pull it out. The tiny dot of green light indicated that it was still recording. Covering the new whole with some electrical tape, you went to the kitchen and reached for two bowls. Caging the device with the two bowls, you placed it in the fridge to ensure you were safe.

Now in your bedroom, you dialled his number.

“What is it, (y/n)?”

“I don’t like being bugged, Chisaki.”

“And why would I do that? You already pester me with phone AND video calls. I see no need to do that.” There was a pause in the line. “Though, I would be a hypocrite if I wouldn’t admit to the thought of actually doing it.”

“I don’t like liars.”

“Would I ever lie to you?” There was a teasing tone to his voice.

“You might~ I can never guess you right.” If it wasn’t him then who would? “That’s all for now, birdman. W-will you call me later?”

“If my schedule permits it, then I shall.”

“Such a tease…”

“I can do more than teasing, (y/n).”

“Oh shut it.” Ending the call, you resisted the urge to squeal.

Rubbing your face, you groaned and sunk into the sofa, your body feeling tired after all the moving you had done today. Perhaps you weren’t fully healed yet. Dialing another number, you waited for the other person to pick up.

“Nao?”

“Ah. (y/n). You okay now?”

“Not fully but I can head to work tomorrow. Are things alright there? How’s the report for the raid?”

“It’s still in the drafts but it shouldn’t be too hard for you to pick up.”

“Email it to me. I can start working on it now.”

“Sure.” He paused. “How’re things with Rusai?”

“Who?”

“Your caretaker?”

Oh. He was given an alias. Something you didn’t know. Then again, you didn’t bother as to how he even became your ‘legal guardian’ during those tiring times.

“Things were rather interesting to be honest. A bit of a rough 20 minutes when I woke up but other than that, things improved significantly~” You stared at the entryway and bit your tongue. “Deku and Mirio dropped by but he left earlier than planned.”

“Deku and Mirio? Isn’t that…”

“I know. I took care of it. Though, I have a feeling something’s about to happen again.”

“Be careful, (n/n).”

“I will~ Now go do your thing~”

Reaching for your laptop, you unlocked and connected the flash drive. Waiting a few seconds, you opened the folder and grabbed a pillow. Clicking on the first video, upped the speed and began to watch as to who could have possibly planted that bug on your door.

As the hours ticked by and your legs falling asleep alternatively, you took a glance at your windows and realized that the sun was now setting. Stretching your entire body, you could feel the tension being released. Pausing the current video, you groaned and layed down on the sofa. Hair splaying everywhere.

Roshi was right.

It really was indeed a wild ride.

- - - - -

if any of you guys want :) feel free to follow me on twitter for updates regarding this story or my thought process during the making :)

@vicart_ph

#overhaul x reader #chisaki kai x reader #overhaul #chisaki kai #bnha overhaul #mha overhaul #bnha chisaki kai #mha chisaki kai #shie hassaikai

[butmakeitgayblog]

Clexa engagement please!! I’m also very excited to see Lexa be a bitch to Bellamy, but that one shot of Clexa going to Abbys and talking about how much they want to marry one another is definitely one of my faves. I’m excited to see how the proposal will go 💛

Ok, here's for you sweet anon. Bear in mind it's still rough and unedited but here ya go. A sneak peek of CoA Clexa engagement

///////////

"No!"

Lexa startled at the yelp, hand hovering over the bag she had been reaching for. 

"... What?"

Her friend shifted in her seat under Lexa's wide eyed gaze, shrugging lightly as she glanced down at her phone. 

Again. 

"Nothin'. Just, ya know. Stay for a little longer."

"I'm tired, Cos," she breathed, wrapping her fingers around the bag at her feet and lifting. "I had an 8 o'clock class and work all afternoon. Besides, Clarke said she was going to have to stay late and I want to have dinner done when she gets home."

Strained brown eyes swung back down to the phone for a second, lips twisting in thought before she looked back up. "Just… ten more minutes?"

"Costia?" Lexa smiled, hitching her bag securely over her shoulder and standing. "I'm going home. You can awkwardly flirt with Luna over refills all by yourself."

"No, that's not- dammit, hang on," Lexa heard as she passed, patting Costia's shoulder on her way to the coffee shop door. 

"Night, Lu," she called to her coworker and stepped outside, stumbling slightly as a body collided with her back. "Jesus, Cos, what the hell?"

"Sorry," her friend mumbled after they righted themselves, fingers flying over the keyboard as she shook her head in apology. "Didn't see you."

"Yeah, I got that. You've had your nose in your phone all night."

Costia's head whipped up at that, eyebrows lifted on her forehead as she stared blankly for a moment.

"... No I haven't."

Lexa snorted at that, giving a patronizing smile and nod of agreement as she slowly started walking backwards. "Suuure… I mean I don't mind, except you were the one who asked me to hang out."

"Oh my god, will stop just walking off. Seriously, who raised you?"

"Wolves," Lexa grinned as Costia caught up, turning to walk correctly once she had pulled even.

"Lexa, babe, stop trying to be funny. You're not funny."

"Shut up," she laughed, lightly shoving her friend as they walked. "Why are you even following me? And I mean that as politely as possible," she hurried to finish at the frown being thrown at her.

"Is it a crime to make sure my friend gets home safe?"

"No, but this would literally be the first time you've ever actually done that."

"It's a nice night," Costia shrugged. "Speaking of which, slow down."

"I told you I want to get home-"

"I know, but just, like, slow down."

"Why are you being so weird?" Lexa frowned as they rounded the block of her apartment, gently shrugging off the hand that kept pulling on the back of her shirt. 

"I'm not, I just… Just walk slower. Jeez."

"We're like ten feet from my apartment, why are you- what is happen-"

"Oh, you know what?" Costia interrupted, Lexa halting in place at the sharp tug to her arm as Costia hurriedly unlocked her phone. 

Holding a finger up, she clicked a few times on the screen and smiled before stuffing it back in her pocket.

 "Actually? I just realized I have somewhere to be."

"... What the fu-"

"Yeah, it's crazy. Have a good night, boo." 

With that she wrapped Lexa in a quick one armed hug before spinning on her heel and started walking away.

Lexa stood staring at the retreating figure, mouth slack and eyes wide with confusion. "... What the hell was that?" she called out, finally finding her voice when the woman was a half a block away.

"You said you wanted to go home," Costia hollered back with a flick of her hand, not even bothering to turn around. "Night, Lex."

With an unseen half-hearted wave back to the lifted arm of her friend, Lexa silently took in the blasé farewell as she turned to walk the final steps to her building. 

Mindlessly punching in the code and settling into the elevator, Lexa played over how fucking bizarre her friend had behaved. 

Because while, yes, it seemed that just about everyone one in their friend group was a bit… eccentric in their own ways, whatever that was impressively befuddling. But as the doors slid open on the floor to their apartment, Lexa's stomach still rolling a bit as it always did on the final lurch of the elevator (stupid human equilibrium), she decided to chalk the odd behavior up to the woman's residual nerves.

It was kind of sweet, actually. How Costia had tried so nonchalantly to ask about Luna. Though Lexa thanked God everyday for being spared from the horrifying prospect of ever having to wander the earth searching for her potential love, she really had enjoyed teasing the hell out of her friend over it. 

And with the amount of heckles her and Clarke had had to endure over the past four years, honestly she felt the reversal of power was long overdue. 

Mind deep in thoughts of watching her friend trying and failing to effectively shoot her shot with the laid-back barista that had a propensity for getting under her girlfriend's skin, Lexa turned the key in the lock and shuffled into the apartment…

Only to hear music softly playing down the hall.

"Clarke?" she called as her brow furrowed, not getting a response while she toed off her shoes and hung her bag on the hook. Raising her voice a bit, Lexa started walking further into the apartment. "I thought you said you had to work…late..."

Her words died on her tongue as she took in the room around her. 

Every surface was littered in candles made up of every shape and size. Flames swayed in flickering dances, splashing the walls of their living room with the soft golden pearl of artificial dusk. The air smelled of primrose and fresh rain, the usual musky-woody scent of their apartment now a pleasant undertone. But still there. 

Still them. 

Lexa's eyes wandered the room, blinking in the shimmering glow as her feet slowly dragged over the floor of their living room, the residual warmth of the numerous candles wrapping her skin in comforting heat. 

It was a bit overwhelming standing in the middle of the display, mind sluggishly tumbling over itself trying to make sense of what she was seeing. 

"Welcome home, baby."

Lexa wheeled around at the quiet words, feeling the air catch and swell in her throat at the sight before her. 

The black and white tile of their kitchen glowed in the spill of soft fiery orange, equally as adorned with a smattering of candlelight as the living room. It was dim, yet brilliantly lit in an aura of swirling warmth. And stood bathed in a wash of its heavenly glow, was Clarke.

Grey eyes slid from the luminescent crown of golden hair, the locks looking more bronzed and supple in the wavering light, to the relaxed set of her lips, tilted with the ghost of a secret smile.

And then she let her eyes slide down further, heart roaring in her ears at the sight of-

"My coat."

The dark black material hung heavy over Clarke's shoulders, the sleeves a touch too long and the length cutting more toward her ankles than mid calf. It would have been a sweetly hilarious sort of picture if seeing it after so long didn't have the breath rushing from Lexa's lungs. 

She'd thought it was gone.

Whether taken back to its maker or possibly, and Lexa had felt so sick at the thought she'd never gathered the courage to ask, thrown away during Clarke's few heartbroken days. But… there it was. Looking exactly as she remembered it, though the effect of its weight feeling so different wrapped yet again around the woman she loved.

"I uh, yeah," Clarke smiled, bringing a hand up to fiddle with the collar before smoothing down and over her chest with a soft sigh. "Surprise."

Lexa swallowed a thick lump in her throat before forcing out words with an air of confusion. "I didn't… I thought it was gone. I- I haven't seen that since…"

"Since you visited me that night?" Clarke supplied, nodding with a wry smile at the memory. "Yeah. I mean, I was pretty sure you were there that night. On some level, I knew… but I still just wanted to be completely enveloped in you… I remember arguing with myself about needing it to fall asleep."

"But you never-- Where was it?"

"I'd hid it from myself the next morning," Clarke said, shaking her head as she spoke. "Or maybe from you. I don't know. My head was such a fucking mess… I'd convinced myself I needed to let you go and move on, but... The idea of getting rid of it or- or you taking it back just made me so--... I couldn't handle it. So I stuck it in a garment bag and buried it in the back of my closet."

Despite the very serious air between them, the weight of emotion vibrating through her system, Lexa really couldn't help the grin that slid across her lips. 

"Ya dirty little thief."

/////////////////////

#CoA feels #CoA #anon #clexa #don't get mad at me I'm saving the actual nitty gritty of the engagement for the fic 🥺 #but the feels are there #hopefully

[excelsi-or]

25/10/18 - second date (woozi)

to a boy i love right now

w.c. 2k

October 24, 2018

October 25, 2018

“I’m gonna be home late,” she tells Seungkwan as she packs her bag.

“I heard,” he answers slyly.

When she looks up to figure out why he’s talking like that, she catches his cheeky look. “You heard me on the phone with Jihoon, didn’t you?” Her roommate is great besides the fact that he’s nosy as hell. She points an accusatory finger at him as she shoulders her bag. “Don’t tell me that I was talking loud.”

“I might have caught part of it when I got up to go get a glass of water.” He hands her an apple to make sure she’s not hungry through her first lab. “But I didn’t get the water and just left my door open a little.”

She rolls her eyes. “When are you going to get out of my business, Boo Seungkwan? Next thing you’re gonna say is you asked Hansol to talk to Jihoon for me.”

“Now why would I say that?” he demands, nudging her out the door.

Exhausted after her inorganic chemistry lab, she takes a deep breath and enjoys the scent of air instead of ammonia. She heads down the hall and glances at her watch. She’s tempted to cancel on Jihoon and head home to eat pizza on the couch with Seungkwan, but something tells her her roommate will yell at her if she bails. So she drags her feet across campus to the music building.

She texts Jihoon, but gets no reply. As she steps into the building, unzipping her coat, she stares hard at the map in an attempt to figure out where he could be.

At least until someone calls her name.

She looks over and sees Wonwoo with a winter coat and his backpack on. He looks as if he’s heading home.

“What are you doing here?” he asks. There’s a glint in his eye that she figures means that he knows already. “Looking for Jihoon?”

“Yeah, actually.”

“He’s in the studio, 207.”

“Thanks.” She takes the stairs up to the second floor and follows the signs. The studio door is open, a soft orange glow coming out of it. When she peers inside, she finds Jihoon sitting in a leather chair almost larger than him with headphones on. He’s sitting close to the monitor. There’s movement on the screen, which must mean he’s listening to something. When the movement stops, she knocks on the door.

Jihoon spins in his chair and then jumps to his feet. He quickly drops the headphones to his neck. “It’s 5:30 already?”

She nods slowly. “Am I interrupting you?”

“No, no.” Jihoon waves her inside. “Come in. Just lost track of time.”

“Wonwoo told me you were in here,” she says, taking a step inside. She looks around the studio. It’s bigger than she expected, a circular wood table sits in front of a small L-shaped couch. There are papers scattered all over it, three pop cans too.

“You, uh…” She lifts her eyes to meet his. “Coat.” Jihoon clears his throat. “It gets warm in here,” he finally says.

She has chills despite the fact that she’s sweating. A tell-tale sign that she’s beyond nervous. She probably could have guessed it at her fast heartbeat and clammy hands. But she does as he suggests, slipping out of her coat and tossing it on the couch. She makes a point of resting her backpack against the wall. Slowly, she unwraps the scarf around her neck and then finds she has nothing else to do but acknowledge Jihoon’s presence.

He studies her for a moment before pulling a spare chair next to his. “Sit. You came for music, I shall play you music.”

Tentatively, she sits. She takes in the keyboard (computer and piano), mouse, small soundboard, and another stack of papers in front of him. She scoots her chair closer so that she’s right next to him. Leaning forward on the desk, she catches the sound of him inhaling shakily.

Knowing that he’s nervous too steadies her nerves. She props her cheek in her hand. “You know you don’t have to show me anything if you don’t want to. We can just talk.”

Jihoon shakes his head, not meeting her eyes. He clicks around on his computer. “I told you I’d show you something.” A beat of silence passes. “And talking isn’t one of my… strong suits.”

“Hmm, that’s not what Jeonghan oppa said,” she says casually as she turns to face the screen. The cursor flies around the screen as he clicks rapidly through files before landing on something that he deems good enough.

“Before I show you this,” he finally turns to her, “what did Jeonghan hyung say about me?”

The orange glow from the lamp at the edge of the desk backlights him, blooming shadows on his face. Her eyes dart around in an attempt to soak in all his features. This is the closest she’s seen Jihoon. There’s a slight bump on his nose that gives it a tiny hook shape. Something, she realizes, is unnoticeable from the front.

Jihoon waits her out, allowing her to inspect his face. He hopes his ears were red before she came in from the heat in the room, because they’re definitely burning now.

Eventually she answers his question. “Just said that you like to be sneaky sometimes, which suggests you aren’t bad at talking.”

Jihoon snorts, the sound reminding her he’s human and not just an adorably talented human. “Was he talking about himself? Hyung’s the sneak.”

Chuckling, she concedes. “True, but I don’t know him to be much of a liar either.”

Jihoon tips his head. His eyes widen suddenly, which just endears her more. He tends to have a bit of an angry look on his face, but in the dim light of the studio, she’s noticed how animated he can be. “It’s probably from this one time we played Monopoly. I managed to convince him and Soonyoung to give me extra cash as a bit of pity money.” He smirks. “I won.”

She laughs. “That’s more cunning than being a good talker.”

“I’m still proud of that Monopoly play,” he says as he turns to the monitor again. “Headphones or no headphones?”

“You decide.”

Jihoon fiddles with the cord. “I like to hear what people are hearing so I get the reaction.” He takes the headphones off his neck and passes it to her. “But I don’t think I can handle a live reaction from you.”

She chuckles as she puts the headphones on. “I thought we agreed we’d tell each other what we like and don’t like.”

“This is too personal.”

She understands this and says nothing. She gets comfy, resting her arms on the desk and her head on top. She’s still tired from the day and the warmth of the room with Jihoon’s voice is making her dozy. Her eyes settle closed and Jihoon presses play.

The first piano trill sends a shiver down her spine, but then Jihoon’s voice eases her into the song. It’s higher than she would expect him to sing, but he has amazing control. His diction is clear, which she appreciates. By the second chorus, she finds herself humming along to the melody. It’s a ballad that could be a pop song if he added more drums.

The song slowly picks up with snares and a few bass drums, but nothing overpowering. His voice and the piano would be enough to make any girl swoon. Once the song ends, she sits up slowly. She’s in a weird place between sleep and wake and Jihoon can’t help but chuckle at her half asleep expression.

Gently, he removes the headphones from her ears. He’d heard her humming, had been surprised about how on key she was. “Asleep yet?”

She stretches her arms over her head and feels her spine crack. Slouching forward again, she smiles sleepily at him. “You have a sweet voice.”

There’s no way for him to hide the blush on his face now.

“Who’s it about?”

A slight downturn appears at the corner of his lips.

“Should I not have asked?”

Jihoon shakes his head. “It’s okay. I just… it’s about no one.”

“No one?”

The lyrics, from what she’d caught, were comparing a girl he loved to a winter night. But it was a different sort of winter night; it was the cozy feeling from so many people you love in your house during the holidays, the feeling of being pleasantly full after a good dinner, the soft glow of Christmas lights. She feels her stomach warm at the thought.

“Really?” she presses.

Jihoon rubs the back of his neck. “Believe it or not, I’ve never been in a real relationship before.”

“Oh.” She turns back to the screen where he’s begun clicking around again. “I didn’t know.”

Suddenly, he double clicks a file and it opens. She notes the 10 different parts on the screen. From what she can gather, there are no vocals. Jihoon leans forward to unplug the headphones and plays it. A more hip-hop beat fills the room, more bass, harder synth sounds, and something that sounds like a wooden block sticks out to her.

“Not the one I wanted,” he mutters. He closes the file and apparently finds the one he wants. Another file opens that looks very similar to the previous one except with one extra line. This one is less repetitive and takes up more space.

The one with the vocals makes the groove easier to fall into. She perks up when she hears a familiar voice. “Is that Hansol?”

Jihoon nods his head. “Part of our final project.”

She listens carefully. “Did he write the lyrics?”

“I wrote the chorus, but yeah. I tend to let them write the raps.”

Jihoon spends most of the night explaining to her how a song comes together. They listen to a few of his old songs, but eventually, he gets too embarrassed and refuses to play anymore. So she takes control of the keyboard and begins playing music that she likes. This shifts their focus to music recommendations.

While she enjoys tying her music to memories, she realizes that Jihoon really does struggle to convey his own emotions and stories the same way. Quickly, she learns to gently prod him with questions if she wants anecdotes.

By 10, it starts to hit them that they’re both hungry.

“How about we go eat somewhere and I walk you home?” Jihoon suggests.

“You don’t—”

“It’s late and it’s cold,” he insists as they get up. “The least I can do is make sure you make it home safe.”

Not for the first time, she feels as if her heart is going to burst. He’s sweet, sweeter than he’d let on at first. It had taken a lot of prodding to get him to talk about himself, but she’d managed to get a few stories out of him without prompt. He’s got a mix of humour that reminds her a bit of Hansol and Wonwoo mashed together.

He holds the door open for her and locks the room after she steps out. Once outside, he locks the building and she immediately feels the chill in her fingers. Before she can shove her hands in her pockets, Jihoon hesitates before catching her fingers to tug her after him. His grip loosens as they make it to the main path, palm to palm instead, his skin warm and soft against her calloused hand. “There’s this good bulgogi place off campus.”

“Okay.” She hurries a bit to keep up with him.

Jihoon seems to notice as his pace noticeably slows. “I room with Mingyu and am friends with a bunch of people taller than me. I had to learn how to walk fast,” he explains.

She chuckles, hyperaware of the fact that while he’s buried one hand in his pocket, the other seems content on holding hers. “No, this is good.”

Jihoon smiles, dimples denting his skin. “Good.”

Next: October 28, 2018

#woozi scenarios #lee jihoon scenarios #seventeen scenarios #seventeen imagines #seventeen #woozi imagines #tabilrn #svt

[j-wonwootrash]

Vernon || What we are

Word count: 2.9k+ Genre: Angst + fluff A/N: Apologies if this took so long and this is probably badly written since I didn’t proof read but anyway dear, I love angst & fluffy oneshots so here’s my take on your request @sweetie-yoongi7 😚 Enjoy! 

“I’m worried that you’re changing into someone I don’t recognize anymore.” 

— — —

Seven days.

It has been a week since he last talked to you. Be it physical or virtual, the tension deepened between the two of you and the distance continued to stretch like bubblegum.

Since you both started off as friends, it seemed too good to be true when at that one class, he exchanged numbers with you for a project. Ecstatic and excited, the chemistry you had with him just.. sparked.

He filled in the blanks of your questions of a certain topic and you matched with him as if you were the missing piece to his jigsaw puzzle. The flavour of your friendship was really sweet, people viewed you as each other’s lover. You guessed that, to him, that teasing gesture was a joke. But in fact to you, hoped it was real, even the slightest percent.

How you fell for him was totally uncalled for. At first you treated him like any other friend and gosh how Cupid worked fast. You developed feelings for him and whenever you’d meet, your fingers were crossed in hopes you didn’t wear your heart on your sleeves. So you wore a baseball cap or mask to hide your ‘inlove’ eyes or the redness spreading across your cheeks.

Hansol was dense, or maybe not. You couldn’t read him at all.

Yet that flavour slowly became bland as time passed. Hansol avoided you for who knew what reasons why he did. You thought you knew; guess the number of years doesn’t equal with the intimacy of your friendship.

Tapping letters on your keyboard, you sigh and slid half of your frame on the table at the cafeteria. Seungkwan saw your saddened body from afar right after he got his tray. “Hey y/n..” his voice creating a tune that you immediately lifted your head as if you were hypnotised. “Have you risen from your grave?”

He bit his lips knowing his metaphor went too far, but you accepted it anyway since you did act lifeless for while when Hansol started to ignore you. “I have. But I’ll probably go back to it if ever I run into Hansol again.” you let out a stupid short breath. “I’m not supposed to be sad about it, yet I am, why am I like this, does he not like me anymore- I don’t know what to do.”

Seungkwan rolled his eyes at the tantrums you unknowingly let out. He was starting to feel embarrassed when your lips began to open again. “Ah-ah.” he warned you as his fingers waved sideways. “Girl, did you forget how to think? We use our brains, not our mouths!” he hissed, eyes looking at the surrounding people just in case they ever witness or eavesdrop the conversation.

Your pale lips formed a flat line and Seungkwan swore you looked like you’ve seen a ghost behind him. Realistically speaking it was mid-day so obviously they wouldn’t appear. There were other things though, but in this specific meoment he knew why your whiney attitude suddenly turned cold, vulnerable and fragile like a dented glass cup.

He assured you that he’d try to talk it out with him; maybe knock down his walls to open up about the ongoing, about-to-be toxic friendship. Seungkwan left his tray for a while to catch up to Hansol, who was now with Wonwoo to eat lunch just tables away from yours. You eyed him as Boo approached your new-found crush a.k.a project partner with a knuckle fist nudge in the arm.

“Hey man, wanna eat with us?” Hansol asked as he pointed the table with his thumb and

“Oh yeah join us. We were just talking about the gathering we’ll have with the others later.” Wonwoo nodded in agreement with the younger one’s company.

Seungkwan declines in an instant, saying that he was already having one with you. Hansol turned to where you were seated and became silent as a response. “I just mentioned her name and you’re already shushed up.” he joked where in fact he was trying to hit him with words so Hansol could open his heart.

“Nah, I’m just really hungry.” he said. A total excuse to not cross paths with you again today.

“Uh-huh, keep saying that.” Seungkwan’s tone alerted the dude. “That’s excuse number twenty-one.”

Wonwoo tried to hold back his smirk. He as well noticed the Hansol’s recent behaviour and it was honestly stupid to able to have the guts to ignore you.

Hansol raised his eyebrows, the topic was getting too personal at least for him. “What’s up with you ‘Kwan?”

“One day dude. One day!” he brought his finger up in emphasis. “You’ll look back at those times and see that all along, you were falling in love with y/n.” Seungkwan turned his foot to head straight to you.

— — —

The days of ignoring you gradually became frequent to the point where it eventually turned out to be a habit. Hansol laid lazily in his bean bag with an awkward posture, tapping his phone away in which Seungcheol thought he was doing his project. The kid was too focused and it would be rude to stop him; but the older one knew his ways. He grabbed the phone, making Hansol shocked and lost for words.

Busted.

Seungcheol was the big brother of the group and he knew he had to correct the habits that were going too far. In this case? The way Hansol continually avoided the conversation regarding you; the way he changed directions to not meet you face to face; the way he does not head out to discuss about the project- the list could go on and on.

Yet, there one certain thing that went too far, and all the boys in his circle do agree and were all in favour to beat the dense one to a pulp if he still does it the last time.

And that was the way he doesn’t invite you to the apartment anymore.

Since befriending you and all of his friends funnily ‘adopted’ you in their group, they loved your company and how jolly you were and how they finally have a sister to bicker non-stop. But because of Hansol’s new weird habits and inconsistent contact with you, those were put into halt. And they didn’t know when you’ll ever visit.

“I thought you were doing your project?” Seungcheol asked as he waved the phone in question.

“I was.” Hansol shrugged, reaching out for his phone. He took it back but now he attracted attention from everyone in the apartment, though they didn’t bother add in remarks. They stood and watched. “Taking a little break that’s all.” he sat back down.

“Okay.” Seungcheol walked towards him, nudging him to snap out of it. “Are you having a break with her too?”

The television’s volume lowered down to silence just so that Hansol knew the intensity and how serious it had become with you. He rotated his head dramatically— and quickly too— that he probably pulled a muscle around his neck. “You mean y/n? No, I still talk with her.”

“Doesn’t look like that to us.” Seungcheol noticed they others with ears attentively listening and hearing the conversation out. “Her presence needed in the crew, she’s part of us now. Like she’s the honey syrup to plain pancakes.”

“And your point is?” Hansol scrolled down some platform for entertainment before stopping at a certain thing.

“Everyone here misses her. I know you do too.” he said, but leaned backwards as the younger one stood and headed for the door.

The hallway revealed you and although he expected it after from scrolling down his phone earlier, he internally panicked. He didn’t know how to act at your appearance and existence so close. Regaining his composure, he exhaled as he began to speak. “Why are you here?”

“I came because you didn’t answer my calls.” you showed your phone. “For three weeks ‘Han. Three weeks and you just left me hanging in the air.”

“Yikes.” Chan whispered and pursed his lips at your tone with the rest who now witnessed the both of you. Jeonghan had to ask him to refrain from giving reactions since this was serious.

Hansol’s lips agape but he shut them close. “I didn’t ask you to come here. I’ll reply to you immediately anyway.

“Sure, you do.” you smiled sarcastically with arms crossed, not knowing where this talk would end up in.

“C’mon y/n, can we just talk virtually? I’m getting tired-”

You scoffed, now unfolding your arms in disbelief and how idiotic he just sounded. “-tired of me?”

Hansol paused for a while and then rubbed his temples at your attempt in completing his sentence. “Look the main point is, at least I replied.”

“But how am I supposed to continue doing my part in the project when the suggestions I get is your one-word text messages? A call would be better. Just what is up with you?” you asked with a tone a little louder this time that it echoed the empty hallway.

“Tsk, you’re so naggy whenever you’re pissed. Seriously you’re so annoying.” he turned his heel when he noticed how pale you looked. He realised that he has gotten too far this time.

His friends gestured with their faces and limbs at Hansol’s blunt, unnecessary reply. You’ve gone ridiculously silent and it drove them crazy.

“Ah.. I see.” you stepped backwards, hurt with his words. Your fingers fiddled nervously and it was as if oxygen was taken away from your pained heart.

This action of yours caused Hansol’s heart to drop, plummeting to the floor. He cursed himself for not thinking things straight. It was a simple conversation that eventually turned into a serious one. Full offence was written on your face and he never seen you like this before. And to think this was his doing? Uh-oh.

He tried to reach out for you but you continued to step backwards and then turning to leave. Right.. what was I thinking? Coming here in hopes things may change and him possibly loving me.. you said to yourself.

Unbeknownst to you though, a group of other college kids filled the end of the hallway. They were drunk, Hansol could clearly see it. But with the way you swayed weakly at his doing, you didn’t notice them approaching you.

“Ooh, hey girl did your boyfriend break up with you?” he asked, seeing Hansol still at the door of his apartment.

“Get away from my boyfriend you ugly!” The guy’s girlfriend, or more of a hook up, got in the way and pushed you aside until you were shoved to the ground by the staircase.

You hissed at the impact and the growing pain at the back of your head. Those drunken kids left laughing until their echoes weren’t heard anymore.

Now your vision was getting in and out of consciousness, black and white patches take their turn to overpower your sight. Of course, Hansol wouldn’t save you. It was already given with the way he acted earlier. Your hearing rang as you tried to lift yourself when a figure shook your weak self.

But with the combination of the hurt Hansol gave you and the impact of the fall, darkness overpowered your sight; dimming until you eventually lost consciousness.

— — —

The softness of the sheets, warmth from your body heat and the coolness of the damp towel on your forehead were enough to keep you out of your slumber. You fluttered your eyes open, blinding shortly from the rays of the sun entering the window beside you.

It didn’t take long for you to figure out the man sitting by the bed with worried arms. His perfume gave his identity away. You wanted to sound ecstatic but then you remembered how he treated you at his front door.

“Hansol?” you managed to let out words he didn’t expect you to say first thing after waking up. “Where am I?”

“Hey, y/n..” he prolonged your name. “.. you’re in my room, on my bed.” he held your hands as he helped you sit up.

Silence filled the room again, just like what had happened at the hallway. Seungkwan entered swiftly and brought a breakfast tray for you to strengthen up, then smacking his friend in the head; obviously for hurting you. “Tsk, see what you did to my bub. You’ll pay for it Chwe Hansol.” he bit his lips in attempt of hitting the lad. Mingyu took the bucket and replaced it with a new one for the towel.

“Why am I in your room?” you asked.

“You had a concussion when those drunkards pushed you down the staircase. Gladly it wasn’t serious but Jeonghan hyung said you were burning with a fever as well. He helped me carry you back to the apartment.” he twisted the cloth where the droplets of water was the only thing heard in the room again.

Observing his actions, clearly he was sorry for how he treated you; that being written in his face when he averted eye contact with you. While you ate, questions began to fill your mind and maybe this was the time to actually be frank with him. You lowered your spoon which caught his attention.

“Do you want water? I’ll get some for you-” he offered, only to be cut off with that one striking description.

“I’m worried that you’re changing into someone I don’t recognise anymore.”

The words were monotonous, piercing to the core and Hansol thought he shattered to pieces. The more he absorbed the words, the deeper the wound got and it was like salt was added to it for intensity. But in fact it was just a push he thought he needed.

“Surprised about that fact of myself too. And the guys did me a scolding for it, hence why I’m telling you in all honesty.” Hansol scooted closer to you, where he was adjacent to your laying body. “But I just wanna let you know.. it’s not you, y/n. It’s me.”

“Fine, okay. Make this be a worth one listening to.” you munched on the food prepared by Joshua.

“It was never you, and it’s always me. You didn’t do anything wrong- rather it was me-”

You scoffed annoyingly that you were already angry eating. “Okay, maybe not. ‘Me, you, me, you’.. Get straight to the point Hansol or else I’m gonna have to ask Minghao to drive me home-”

“Wait! I- uh- hear me out, please.“ he exhaled. “I’m not good with words. And I know I’ve been a douche in the past weeks and I wasn’t myself. But, the guys made me realize something I thought I was doing correctly. Honestly y/n, my feelings for you have changed since. It was more than what we are and I’m afraid it’ll take a toll on our friendship if I confirmed it.”

You let him speak as if he was music to your ears. He held your left hand and played with it as he continued.

“I was like a device buffering and delaying the minutes, preventing it to load to a full one hundred percent. If I reach that point I don’t think I’ll be able to handle it.” he paused when you actually turned you direction to him.

“‘Handle’?..” you raised your brows.

Hansol scoffed for himself at how stupid he’d be when he says it. But whatever, it was you anyway. “I’ll explode each time I see you. I shy away when you give small laughs at my corny jokes and I turn red even if we only talk about the project and-”

“Red as in you are now?” you asked, poking his cheeks lightly to the touch.

“Yeah red like I am now- Wait huh?” he stopped to feel the growing heat in his flesh.

“So you’ve been avoiding me because you like me?” you asked, holding back the full-on laughter that he’d probably be embarrassed of. “What are you, five?”

“I- I do have feelings for y-you but I’m not really sure if they’re just i-infatuation or-”

“Maybe this will confirm it.” The frequent stutter he has had you doing the unbelievable. You tugged his shirt closer to you enough for a kiss, forcing a little to deepen it.

Hansol knew he was blushing since he noticed the presence of his friends just behind that wooden door.

Realizing and confirming the feelings he bottled up inside, he smiled within the kiss and pulled you back again when you thought you finished your part. He cupped your chin, tilting slightly to tell you he wasn’t done. You loosened the clench on his shirt and returned the kiss.

You both pulled away with red cheeks and swollen lips. The sun came out just at the right timing when he thought he saw an angel before him. Its sunrays added color to your eyes, and the outline of your body enlightened with glow.

“Yeah.. That confirmed it so well..” he hummed, sitting next to you on the bed as you laid on his chest.

He said he buffered the minutes because he was afraid to explode. Maybe it was meant to do that because he knew he wouldn’t take it when it was done so suddenly. But because he reached full percent, he somehow, actually expected the kiss.

You were now his girlfriend and that ensured him to know where you both stand.

Today he was yours and you were his.

#seventeen #seventeen angst #seventeen scenario #seventeen vernon #seventeen hansol #svt imagines #chwe vernon #chwe hansol #vernon #svt vernon #vernon scenarios #vernon angst #svt scenarios #svt fanfics #vernon fanfics

[hearteyes-for-killmonger]

Part 8

When Erik's eyes opened, his head was foggy.. smashed into the bed.. and Frankie Beverly was blasting out the common room. He raised his chin before dropping it with a deep sigh. This nigga, he thought. Goddamn.. What time was it?

"CHRIS," he yelled getting no answer other than a loud "BEFORE I LET YOU GOOOOOOOO!"

"Mothafucka," he grumbled eyes shut and grunting as he couldn't sleep with all the noise. Throwing himself onto his feet, he nearly tripped over his boots left standing near the bed in his jeans. Kicking them out the way, he marched out the room turning the corner as he scratched his bare chest.  "You know what time it is?!"

"Yeah, it's 12:48 PM in the afternoon," Brit said from the small couch as Chris looked up, looking stupid. "Good afternoon Sleeping Beauty." Erik hadn't even seen her sitting there, but there she was.. in one of Chris' bigass shirts and sweatpants. Erik looked down finding himself ass naked, dick hanging on soft. Her eyes followed his, scanning him before settling on his eyes, humored.

"Stop looking at my dick."

She smirked. "You were fucked up last night do you remember anything?"

"I remember you," he grinned still feeling fuzzy. One thing he knew for sure.. he'd gotten Fucked. Up. "Why you got his shit on?"

"One, you were sleep so I couldn't ask you. Two, do you own anything that would fit me?"

He pouted. She had a good point.

"Breakfast?" Her brow arched in a reminder.

"SHIT," he gasped suddenly remembering he was a human being with a life. He grabbed his head. "Why you ain't wake me up?"

"Tuh! I tried. You were like a damn log," her shoulders shook in a small chuckle.

Meanwhile, Chris danced with a bag of chips and a coke.

"Sit ya happy ass down somewhere," Erik frowned, half-serious and rolling his eyes when Brit put up a disciplinary finger. He sighed. "Wait for me, I'm a take a quick shower and I'll be ready in fifteen."

Turning the corner, he could hear them talking low and snickering. He stuck his head back out and their eyes both went to him at the same time, Brit snickering again.

"What's so funny RED," he challenged.

"YOU, nigga. Breakfast over, me and Chris already went, it's lunch time."

"Y'all went without me?" His face froze in disappointment.

"Look..," Chris mumbled walking over with his phone to show him a video of them trying to wake him up. Chris had yelled Erik's name super loud and Brit climbed over top0 him in the bed, dressed in Chris' clothes as she cackled at the fact that Erik was still snoring.

"Put some damn clothes on," she laughed.

"You the one keep lookin at my dick." She kept looking at it like she wanted it.

"You asked me to stay and I'm here.. as you requested. But I got shit to do and I'm hungry so LET'S GOOO," she clapped. "Get your ass in the showerrr! Let's move!"

"...You lucky you fine," he warned turning to hit the shower. He was used to showering fast, with as much work as he'd taken on this year. Early, long, full days of school, tutoring, group assignments, homework, Omega meetups, and he had to get his workouts in too. In fact, based on the time... he had an appointment to tutor a few people back to back in a couple hours. Work hard, play hard was the motto. Dashing from the shower, he dried himself quickly and threw on a purple t-shirt he thrifted with grey joggers and Jordan's. He'd been rocking these same Jordans faithfully since 11th grade.

"Aye, you ready," he called heading to the door. Standing, she was right behind him and he looked at Chris who'd gotten up to come. "Fuck you going, this ain't that kinda party."

"Erik.. it's the caf I gotta go too."

"Leave first then." Ignoring Brit's face, Erik watched Chris roll his eyes, shake his head, and head out. "...What? ...He ain't walking with us." He smacked her ass as she walked through the door. He could get used to that jiggle.

The stroll to the caf was lighter as Erik was able to breathe fresh air, move, and make conversation with one of his new favorite people. He took his time next to her, rubbing his hands together as he plotted in his mind new ways to flirt with her.

"I'm dressed so bummy, I can't wait to get into my own clothes."

"Last night was wild wasn't it," he grinned. He didn't remember it all but he knew he'd had fun.

"YOU were wild last night," she amended. "You know you ran around the party butt naked with a purple dick?!"

"Purple and gold," he corrected. Of course he remembered. He'd planned it while sober. "You got a lil wild too," he smiled side-eyeing her. "I saw you tryna dance.."

"Trying? No, boo. I'm a dancer," she snapped playfully.

"You better at kissing," he smirked leading the way into the caf as she rolled her eyes.

It was inevitable. They couldn't just eat and be alone because people kept coming over to talk to them, separately and together. Erik started to get irritated at the third interruption.. Her line sister came to greet her and wouldn't leave. Erik stared at Brit who glanced back obviously reading his mind and finding it funny.

"What you expect," she smiled watching his annoyance. "Between the two of us we know half the people at this school."

"We need privacy."

"That's what dates are for," she quipped, still smirking.. She was waiting for him to ask her out on one, but for some reason he couldn't bring himself to do it. That was when James from one of Erik's classes approached asking for tutoring.

"Pay me," Erik shrugged. "Guaranteed A if you listen and study like I tell you." It was easy money.

Brit looked at her phone and finished the food on her tray, picking it up as she stood. "I'll get with you, aight? I gotta meet someone for a project."

"Wait, why you leaving?" He frowned looking up for her to sit back down. He wasn't done vibin.

"I just told you and I wanna change my clothes."

He kissed his teeth. "Aight, well, call me."

"When I have time..."

Erik was taken aback. That was already a given, so for her to say it meant she was purposely gonna wait. Why? He decided to give her a little more incentive standing to follow her out. He ain't wanna do what he had planned right in the caf.

"Where you going," her brow raised seeing him behind her in her peripheral vision. He grabbed her waist, turning her to face him before holding her face in his hands and laying a fat kiss on her soft lips that lasted a good moment.

"What was that for," she breathed, looking up with soft eyes.

"Felt like kissing you," he shrugged backing up. "Call me," he pointed heading back to the caf. That should've been good enough to make her call quick, but she didn't and he'd waited lowkey. Everytime someone hit his phone he was annoyed because it was the wrong number. So he called her one afternoon when he was in need of sexual relief.. but according to her she was busy. Aight, fine.. He called her a couple days later getting the same response. That was bullshit and she was lying. What the fuck was going on? She didn't want dick?

After a week passed by with no contact, he decided to pop up on her in the criminal justice building. All it took was to ask around and he found her in a computer lab, sitting in the empty seat beside her at her computer. She kept typing unaware until she looked over and nearly jumped from her skin.

"DON'T DO THAT."

"Why you been ignoring me lately."

"I haven't been ignoring you, I said I was busy."

"Bullshit, you make time for what you want to make time for."

"Why you sweating me so hard? You're not my man. You won't even ask me on a date."

It clicked. "That's what this is about. Look, you want another date, fine."

"Tuh. Not with that attitude," she scoffed. "I can have anyone I want, you better step to me like you know."

Erik's brows rose. Engine RED, that bitch that made him want to work for it was rearing her head.

"Look-"

"Bye Erik," she waved flicking her wrist like he was a damn fly. He was shocked.. but also entertained and strangely turned on. Smirking at her profile as she purposely ignored him, he decided to gone and ask.

"Ms. RED," he whispered laughing silently to himself when she ignored him again. "Fine chocolate ass.." She was gonna make him really be serious. Containing himself, he looked at her, she was still typing.. some assignment. "Aight... Brittany... You're absolutely right and I would love it if you let me enjoy the pleasure of your company this upcoming weekend."

"Where we going?"

"Where you want?"

"Don't ask me that if you don't have money. I'm being gracious by letting you plan it around your price point."

"You right," he spoke honestly. "I'll plan it out and call you with the details."

"Mhm."

He smirked. She definitely knew how to get what she wanted from him. Now he wanted something from her in the meantime.

"Can I kiss you?"

"Go ahead," she mumbled, fingers never ceasing on the keyboard. He leaned forward and kissed her smoothly on the cheek, feeling light.

"What you doing today?"

"I have a date."

"With who?" His eyes widened. He didn't expect that."

"I don't think you know him."

"Try me."

"Habib Eze."

She was right, he didn't know him. Damn. Niggas moved fast. He wondered how many times she'd seen this Habib and if she was dodging him to meet that nigga. She wasn't doing anything wrong.. he just didn't expect it.. nor did he like it. She was serious about these damn dates. "Damn.. well I'll still get at you for this weekend," he said feeling like a simp as he left her.

A thought crossed his mind. He couldn't afford to take her on a million dates, he had shit to pay for. However, if he made her his girl.. he wouldn't have to put up cash so constantly. But if he did that, would he have to be loyal? Would she trip over that? She would. It would get ugly. Dating was out of the question for now.

Crossing campus, Erik met a familiar set of eyes and she double-taked walking in his direction to slide her fingers along his forearm. He recognized her as one of the girls he danced on at the party, but she looked a little more put together now.

"Heey," she smiled leaning into him for a hug before stepping back. "Fun night, when's the next one?"

"Three weeks, gimme your number I'll send you the info." Pulling out his phone, he took her number catching her hints that he could call her for sex as well. He'd have to think about that, but in the meantime she was touching his arm so he flirted back. Then she moved her arm and casually put her hand on his dick. He stared at her like she was crazy but she didn't get the memo. He had to move her hand off. "I'll call you," he nodded walking off. He didn't plan to.

When Brit called it was Thursday and Erik was shocked. He'd just left class. But then she asked him to meet her in the library and he figured it was on some 'using him' shit. He was right. She needed help.

"Hey," she smiled greeting him. "Thanks for meeting with me and I'm willing to compensate you for your time. I know you tutor in multiple subjects and you know a lot about the law. Could you help me with this?" She showed him her assignment and he read the directions, catching where her confusion would be. Sighing, he decided to help her. He had a little time and spent it explaining as much as he could and giving her shit to write down. It wasn't as much time as she'd needed for him to help her finish, but she wasn't dumb she could figure the rest out on her own.

"Erik.."

"Hm?" He was too absorbed in her books to look at her.

"You ever have a girlfriend?"

He paused looking up before closing the book solemnly. "Hell nah.... Why?"

"Forget it."

"You wanna be my girlfriend?" He was stunned.

"No." She looked away and he caught the glimpse of a paper in her bag... it was marked with a 92% in bright red pen. He looked at the book in his hand and dropped it on the table with a sigh.

"What you want from me..."

"I don't want anything from you," she's shrugged but that was a lie.

"You don't need my help." He snatched the graded paper and held it up. "You doing just fine. I'll ask you again... what you want from me? Why you really call me?"

She stood grapping her stuff to pack it up but he took her bag to halt her, commanding eye contact.

"Ain't no Habib," he stated calling her bluff. Her silence was proof. "You be lying," he pointed.

"Because you're an idiot! We been flirting back and forth and it takes all of this for you to ask me out. All those book smarts and you can't think to be honest. So to not waste our time, I sped things up! YOU'RE WELCOME."

Erik stared, understanding it all. Yeah, he was stubborn and always tryna see what he could get... He could've still done without the lying.

"Oh get over yourself," she frowned snatching her bag back and stuffing her books back into it. She stormed off and for a second Erik let her before he decided to give chase. He was able to catch up easily since she hadn't gotten far.

"So this whole time you been plotting on me."

"Worked didn't it." She had no shame as she strutted.

"You know I ain't fucked no one since we started fuckin," he side-eyed. "How the fuck you do that?"

"Voodoo," she smirked causing him to raise a brow before she stopped walking to face him.

"This ass... It's voodoo," she smirked and his face cracked as looked off fighting a smile.

"Lame ass." He walked her back to her place, taking it slow and she asked him about the tutoring session he was missing. He wasn't thinking about them, they could miss one session. He had more pressing matters. Getting Brit into the bed for one. Now that he knew she was lying about another nigga, he knew she was feeling him and feening. He still couldn't see himself dating exclusively, but he could see himself inside of her guts and for now that's what Ms. Engine RED would have to deal with.

The End

@love-more122 @shaekingshitup @fd-writes @teakturn @ju5tp34chy @scrumptiouslytenaciouscrusade @purplehairgawdess @soufcakmistress

#original #erik killmonger #killmonger #line love

[herocentral]

Possible Hero 6

Authors notes: Chapter 9 is done folks, worked on it all day yesterday and finished it this morning, I think thats a new personal writing record. Anyway enjoy

Kim Possible & Big Hero 6 (c) Disney

Chapter 9: Countdown to Catastrophe  PT2

On the campus of the San Fransokyo Institute of Technology at the Ito Ishioka Raobotics lab the young genius Hiro Hamada was hard at work on his secret project. 

In his lab lay the recently completed energy amplifier that was sitting inside a scanner as it flowed with purple energy. Hiro looked over the device with anticipation as he continued the test. He wasn’t alone however the Tweebs Jim and Tim Possible were also present, as from their sister they learned what Hiro was up to and decided they wanted in on it fortunately Ann already asked Hiro if he could look after the boys since Kim was busy with the others. Which Hiro was more than happy to encourage younger geniuses such as himself. 

“Whoa that looks awesome!” Tim said looking at the device. 

“Because it is awesome.” Hiro said as he rolled his chair over to his computer opposite the scanner and typed on the keyboard.

 Baymax was walking over Hiro then moved his chair back to the scanner then back to the computer again and so on and so fourth whilst the computer screen was measuring the energy output of the amplifier. Hiro and the tweebs looked at the diagram to see the results. 

“Okay if my math is right the results from this energy amplifier should be off the charts.” Hiro said looking over the chart on his computer seeing the levels were optimal. 

“Looking good so far.” Tim said. “The results appear to be on the chart.” Baymax said as the three geniuses looked at the inflatable robot confused.

“Uh dude you know thats an expression  right?” Jim pointed out to which Baymax just blinked. 

“Yeah and I meant incredibly amazing.” Hiro said as he went over to the amplifier followed by the tweebs and Baymax. 

“Oh.” Baymax said as he waddled over. Hiro took out the amplifier ready for its next test. 

“Now I just need to test it before showing it off at Open House.” Hiro explained as he activated it. 

“Man we should have brought our rocket packs!” Tim said 

“Yeah that would be awesome to amplify their power!” Jim agreed. 

“Uh no guys whilst a good idea we’re going to start small.” Hiro said as he pulled out his phone which was extremely low on power. 

“Only one percent if my modifications work no overload this time.” He hopped as he placed the phone on the amplifier and it began to glow and as it did the energy began rising. 

“Hey it’s working!” Tim exclaimed. “Good good,” Hiro said liking the progress of the charging battery. and thankfully no overload occurred. 

“Huh.” Hiro breathed amazed. “Look it’s working.” 

“Sweet!” Jim agreed. However Baymax saw differently as the humming noise from the phone got louder and louder.

“Yes it is also about to combust.” He said as the phone began smoking overcharging the battery Hiro and the Tweebs stepped back with caution. 

“ammonium phosphate is required.” Baymax explained as he used the fire extinguisher in his finger to put out the nearly destroyed phone. 

“We’re those results off the charts?” Baymax asked. 

“Slightly.” Hiro said a little disappointed he hadn’t cracked the overload part yet.

“Slightly it was way off the charts!” Tim exclaimed “HUSHA!” The twins agreed as they high fives. 

“We are so building an amplifier of our own when we get home!” Tim said. 

“Yeah imagine the supercharged rockets we could build even boots our other stuff too!” Jim agreed. 

“Whoa whoa hold up guys whilst it’s good to be enthusiastic I think an energy amplifier maybe too advanced for you guys.” Hiro advised. 

“Huh don’t know where that came from?” He then wondered. 

“I detect Professor Granville approaching.” Baymax said getting Hiros attention as he quickly hid his energy amplifier as he didn’t want Granville to know about his secret project.

“I estimate she will be here in two…” “Mr Hamada.” Granville said opening the lab doors just as Hiro hid it behind his back.

“…Seconds or less” Baymax finished and Granville noticed the two Possible brothers in the lab with Hiro and Baymax. 

“May I ask what they are doing here in this lab?” Granville asked. 

“Uh well Professor Granville you see uh…” Hiro tried to explain. 

“Our mom asked Hiro to watch us because Kim was busy this afternoon.” Tim explained. “Yeah and we heard about his final project and thought we’d learn a lot from a robotics wiz.” Jim added. 

“Yeah yeah thought Jim and Tim could learn a lot from seeing things in the robotics trenches if they wanted to enrol here someday heh.” Hiro finished with an innocent smile. 

“This seems like an inconvenient time to be taking on young protege’s Mr.Hamada.” Granville noted and then noticed her students burnt out phone. 

“What happened to your phone?” She asked. “Krei tech heh you know.” Hiro said innocently. 

“I do, they’re trash.” Granville then said as Tim hid the amplifier in Hiro’ hood. 

“However, I’m here to discuss your final project.” Granville said with some serious tone. 

“I’m just um, still, kicking around a few ideas,” Hiro said trying to hide his secret project. 

“This is no time for idea fooseball!” Granville explained. “The open house is tomorrow.” She then reminded but noticed that her student was in fact hiding something.

“Are you hiding something Mr Hamada?” She tried to look behind his back but Hiro kept moving to avoid her seeing what was in his hoodie.

“Professor Granville I am shocked.” Hiro breathed in shock. “After all we’ve been through?” 

“Yeah what would he have to hide?” Tim asked helping him.Baymax managed to come between them and Granville before anything else happened. 

“Professor.” Baymax said. “The sound of your grinding teeth indicates stress.” He then diagnosed. 

“Our boy genius is on the verge of failing.” Granville said with her hand on her hips, “and he is clearly hiding something from me so yes I am a little stressed.” She was trying to get past but Baymax kept blocking her path.

“Would you like a hug?” Baymax asked with open arms quite literally. 

“I would not.” Granville said as she was backing out of the room. 

“Next time we talk Mr. Hamada I expect results!” She then called out as she left the room leaving the four in the lab. 

“Man she is relentless!” Jim said, “You have no idea.” Hiro agreed as he pulled out the amplifier from his hood. 

“Well, she wants results.” Hiro activated his amplifier and it glowed with energy. “Lets give her some results.” He said confidently as he turned to the twins. 

“You in?” Hiro asked. “Hica bica boo.” Tim said “Husha” Jim added. “We’re in!” They then said together.

Gogo’s Apartment

Late that very night on the far side of town, the shadiest part of the city Gogo, Honey Lemon, Wasabi and Kim were gathered in Gogo’s apartment. 

Gogo sat at the table and looked over the wax cylinder that Wasabi, Honey and Ron recovered in Shimamoto’s lab. 

“So you just took this?” Gogo asked holding the cylinder. Honey Lemon meanwhile was placing the gramophone they ‘borrowed’ from Baron Von Steamers lair onto the kitchen table, as Wasabi moved a plant pot out of the way.

“We left a lot of notes.” Honey said “And wiped everything down.” Wasabi added. 

“To erase your finger prints?” Gogo questioned in a knowing tone. 

“No just to tidy up.” Wasabi said wiping the table with a cloth whilst Honey Lemon was smiling. 

Gogo just shrugged at this point. “So are we going to play it or what?” She asked. 

“EEE This is soo exciting!” Honey squeaked with joy. “Say where’s Ron thought he’d be here to see this since he did help us find it?” Honey asked. 

“Oh yeah he said he had plans with Fred.” Kim pointed out whilst looking over the Kimmunicator. 

Honey just shrugged and moved to insert the wax cylinder into the gramophone. 

“For the first time ever, Linore Shimamoto in her own words.” She said as she turned the gramophone handle turning it on. Kim decided to listen in just for general interest. 

However when it played the words couldn’t be made out it was just a scrambled message. This was confusing to everyone. 

“Are we sure those are words?” Gogo wondered. “Maybe it’s some kind of code?” Kim guessed.

“Hm somethings not right.” Honey took a closer look at the gramophone. 

Wasabi then closely examined the wax cylinder and instantly gagged as he clearly saw what the problem was. 

“ ‘Blech’ This is nasty!” He whispered as Gogo looked at the cylinder and determined the cause as well. 

“Yeah a hundred years of dirt and dust will do that.” She said. 

“Good thing I bought my detergency kit.” Wasabi began unlocking a grey briefcase that had password locks and biometric scanners which were unlocked by his hand print. Inside was a vast collection of cleaning materials all organised and maintained. 

“The key is to have the proper tool for the job.” Wasabi said looking among his tools whilst Kim was all but perplexed.

“You really need all that security for this stuff?” She questioned whilst looking over her Kimmunicator. 

“Hey can’t be too safe Kim.” Wasabi pointed out. 

“Ah” He then pulled out a small motorised brush from one of the compartments. 

“I knew the humming bird would come in handy one day.” He said. 

“Oh we have to have it ready for the open house tomorrow.” Honey said with some concern. 

“The Humming bird Honey Lemon, tiny but mighty.” Wasabi explained as he turned on the humming bird brush and applied it to the cylinder and just like that huge clouds of dust began pouring off it. 

“Impressive.” Gogo admitted, and everyone looked rather surprised, was Gogo actually giving a compliment. 

“What I’m being sincere.” Gogo said. 

“Really?” Wasabi said. “Don’t think I’ve seen you sincere before?” Kim agreed.

“Well not completely, like eighty percent.” Gogo said and everyone just gave questioning looks. 

“Thats really not bad Wasabi.” Honey Lemon admitted putting a hand on Wasabi’s shoulder. “Right Kim?”

However Kim was too occupied looking something over on her Kimmunicator which she had been doing all evening. 

“Kim?” Wasabi asked but no response and so Gogo proceeded to slam her hand on the table which immediately got the red headed teens attention. 

“Huh what what?” Kim said rather startled.

“You okay?” Gogo asked. “Yeah you seem kinda distracted.” Wasabi noticed. “Plus you’ve been looking over that thing of yours all evening since you got here.” 

“Is this because of our failed plan at Krei tech?” Honey asked. “Cause if it is don’t worry I’m sure we’ll catch Shego and figure out what she and Obake are up to.” 

“No no it’s not that.” Kim explained and took a deep sigh as it was time to share what she was thinking but she was afraid to. 

“What do you guys think about Professor Granville?” She asked openly which was more than a surprise to everyone else. 

“What do you mean?” Honey asked. “I mean do you think she’s capable of hiding something, something she doesn’t want anyone else to know about.” Kim explained. 

“Oh boy.” Gogo said pinching the bridge of her nose. “Look Kim, Hiro was suspicious of Granville too especially when he found out she taught at SFIT before he enrolled.” She explained. “and when he was looking into her turns out she was working on security drones for the school.” 

“No it’s more than that,” Kim explained as she stood up and paced the room. “Hiro proposed creating an energy amplifier for his final project but Granville said no.” 

“So whats so suspicious about that?” Wasabi asked. 

“Its the way she said it, the tone in her voice indicated that she had been through this once before and not in a good way.” Kim then explained. 

“Well maybe if you ask her about…”  “I did Honey Lemon but she shut the door on that conversation, and when I asked her if any of her other students approached energy amplification she said no.” Kim interrupted Honey. “But I could tell she was lying.” 

This had gotten the groups attention why would Granville their trusted dean lie about something, especially if it concerned a certain project.

“Thats not all, take a look at this.” Kim placed her Kimmunicator on the table and pressed a button to show a hologram of the screen she was looking at it was the SFIT student database. 

“Whoa since when did Wade go holo-screens?” Wasabi asked. 

“I asked Wade to do some checking in the SFIT database and it turns out one of her students did approach an energy amplifier before.” Kim said as she brought up the file. “A student named Bob Aken, but when Wade tried accessing the file it was sealed and required administrative access.” 

“And the only person who would have that kind of access…” Gogo theorised “Would be a university Dean, namely Professor Granville” Kim confirmed. She then moved the holo screen to an article about an accident at SFIT. 

“Wade also found a newspaper article relating to an accident at the robotics lab claiming that an accident with one of the professors experiments sent a student to the hospital” Kim explained  “which coincided with Aken’s leave of absence from SFIT sometime after.” 

“Kim what are you saying?” Gogo asked. 

“I know a cover up when I see one, Granville’s hiding something.” Kim then started to wonder. “and I have a bad feeling it’s somehow connected to Obake.” 

“But how?” Honey asked. “Yeah it doesn’t make any sense?” Wasabi agreed, Kim then came to a decision about what to do next.

“Thats what I intend to find out.” She deactivated the Kimmunicator holo screen, picked it up and left the apartment. 

“Where are you going?” Gogo asked. “To make an office call.” Kim replied and she left. 

Back at SFIT: ITO ISHIOKA ROBOTICS LAB

Meanwhile Hiro, Baymax and the Tweebs were in the hallway standing in front of a vending machine full of snacks and treats. 

“These snacks are un healthy.” Baymax analysed as Hiro prepared his energy amplifier for the next test. 

He placed the amplifier onto the vending machine and as it began supercharging it Hiro and the twins took cover behind Baymax as they pulled him away in case anything went wrong. All of a sudden a packet of chips came flying out of the machine and smashed open above Hiro’s head who screamed as the chips exploded onto his hair. 

“Whoa!” Tim said amazed “And dangerous.” Baymax added. They looked to the machine and it started firing out snacks at them like a machine gun gone wild. 

“TAKE COVER!” Jim exclaimed as they all hid behind Baymax and they used him as a shield to get closer to the machine as it fired more and more snacks at them Hiro reached for the amplifier and removed it shutting it down. 

“Whew.” He breathed in relief. 

“Man I’ve heard of snack attacks but this really takes the cake!” Tim said pulling a chip out of his hair. 

“Its still over loading things with the charge.” Hiro said rather disappointed. 

“Well Hiro maybe the problem is we’re still thinking too small, small devices have a small charge.” Jim suggested. 

“Yeah hence why they keep overcharging things and causing the overloads.” Tim agreed. 

“So we need to test it on something big enough to handle the power surge.” Hiro guessed. 

“Yep pretty much.” Jim and Tim said in unison. “Wow you guys sure pick up quickly.” said and impressed Hiro.

However they first needed to find something big enough for the test where would they find that? Then as if on cue. 

“Hiro!” everyone turned to see Fred, Ron and Rufus at the end of the hallway open doors. 

‘I’ve gotta show you something and it cannot wa…” Fred then noticed how Hiro’s hair was coated photo chips. 

“Whoa! who over snacked the place?” Ron asked. “I mean if you guys were planning to raid the snack machines why didn’t you invite us Rufus is great at that?” 

Fred meanwhile started picking off the chips from Hiro’s hair and ate them. 

“Hm garlic fresh seriously my fav.” Fred said and Rufus hoped from Rons shoulder onto Freds then onto Hiro’s head and ate a chip from it. 

“Hmm yummy.” Rufus agreed. 

San Fransokyo Bay area harbour  

Soon they found themselves at the harbour where a lone seagull flew off from its perch. Heathcliff Freds butler had driven them down to the harbour to show them something. Fred had covered Hiro and Rons eyes whilst the tweebs and Baymax covered their own eyes. 

“Okay you can open your eyes” Fred said removing his hand as Hiro and crew opened their eyes and they saw something amazing standing before them. It was a large three eyed green coloured Kaju monster with darker green horns and a long spiked tail. 

“Whoa!, wait is that!” Ron said amazed. “Yep behold my friends Kantuki Kaju 2.0!” Fred confirmed in excitement. 

“WHOOOOA!” the Tweebs said amazed.

“AWSOME I’ve seen that movie but the actual monster thats a level ten BOOYAH!” Ron gasped in excitement.

“YEAH!” Rufus agreed. “But wait didn’t you say you had one of these before and…” 

“I know I know the last one almost destroyed the city” Fred interrupted Ron. “But this one..” 

“Is perfect for my test.” Hiro said pulling out his energy amplifier from his hoodie and activated it. 

“Oh yeah!” Tim breathed amazed. 

“Hey whats that?” Ron asked. “Oh it’s my energy amplifier for my final project.” Hiro explained. 

“The one Granville told you not to work on?” Ron asked. 

“Yep, why?” Hiro asked. “Oh nothing besides nothing says amazing grade like a little rebellious student along the way, trust me dude I’ve been there.” Ron said. 

“I… don’t know what your talking about,” Fred said but last one into the dangerous monsters a rotten egg!” He then said in a child like tone.

“Oh yeah this rocks!” Tim said as he and his brother raced Fred over to the Kaju mech. 

“Rotten eggs can cause gastrula intestinal distress, it is also common that..” Baymax explained as they went over to the kaju. 

Soon everyone was on board in the cockpit wearing crash helmets just in case anything should happen. 

“Probably should warn you this might be a bad idea.” Hiro said activating the amplifier.

“Bad idea, you never said this was a bad idea!” Ron suddenly panicked. 

“Ron relax what could possibly happen.” Tim said assuringly. 

“Besides this is a bad Idea is my middle name!” Fred added. 

With that Hiro plugged in the amplifier and the control console lit up in purple lights engulfing the whole cockpit in a purple glow. The monster raised itself high and the cockpit doors which were also the eyes closed down and turned from yellow to purple. 

“Whoa!” The Tweebs said in amazement. However Hiro was looking a little worried as was Ron but Fred on the other hand was all but excited. He was about to reach for the lever until Hiro stopped him. 

“Lets just start slow.” Hiro insisted. “Right baby steps.” Fred agreed. 

“Oh come on Hiro, sometimes you gotta run before you can walk.” Jim disagreed. 

“I’m good with baby steps.” Ron pointed out. “Uh huh uh huh me too.” Rufus agreed. 

With that Hiro carefully pushed the lever up to level one but.

“EsA…..YYYYY!” Suddenly the Kaju mech just took off into the sky with one massive jump taking off like a rocket into the sky. 

It hovered above the cloud bank and inside everyone was floating in the air Rufus quickly grabbed onto Rons shirt before. 

“Oh no.” Baymax and Ron said as the Kaju began crashing down to the ground and inside everyone was now flattened on the roof of the cockpit. 

“YAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” Ron screamed as they toppled down from the sky. 

“Hiro! your amplifier thingy rocks!” Fred exclaimed. 

“YEAH THIS IS AW…SOME!” Jim agreed

“I’m more concerned about our landing right now!” Hiro pointed out rather scared.

“That makes two of us!” Ron yelled terrified.

The kaju crashed into the bay with a very large splash and the water wave was heading for Heathcliff who prepared an umbrella for such an eventuality. The water splashed all over him and when it receded he had a squid on his face along with some seaweed and some sea creatures were scattered everywhere. 

In the cockpit of the Kaju mech Hiro deactivated the amplifier and unplugged it as he stood up. 

“Everyone okay?” Hiro asked. “There were no major injuries.” Baymax reports. 

“We’re good.” Tim called out. “Yeah let’s do that again!” Jim chuckled.

“Lets do it again!” Fred exclaimed before he fell to the floor rather dizzy not surprising after all the G-Force he took.

“Uhhh guys I don’t feel so..” Rons cheeks puffed up and he instantly vomited all over the place whilst Rufus just waddled around rather dizzy himself. 

SFIT The Robotics lab

Back at the robotics Lab Hiro looked at his amplifier with admiration he had done the impossible it was tested and ready to show.

“An and they said it was impossible.” Hiro said deactivating the energy amplifier and put it away in a cabinet draw. 

“It was off the charts.” Baymax agreed. 

“Yeah so off the charts!” Tim agreed also. “Yeah it’s already given me some ideas for our next project.” Jim added.

“Yeah guys totally off the charts, I can’t wait to see the look on Granville’s face.” Hiro said rather confident. 

“Hiro, it is approximately two minutes past Jim and Tims bed time.” Baymax reminded looking at his monitor clock with pictures of Jim and Tims faces next to it. 

“Oh yeah come on I’d best get you guys back to the hotel.” Hiro realised and so the three and Baymax walked out of the lab not before they turned out the lights in the lab. 

Elsewhere on campus:

Professor Granville was heading out of her office for the night picking up her purse and then exited her office switching off the lights and locking the door behind her. She then took her leave of the campus. 

Unknown to her however someone was waiting in the hallway dropping in from the roof was Kim Possible clad in her stealth suit and wore the visor from her armour. She knelt down to the door handle and used a pick to pick the lock on the door. It was unlocked and Kim entered the office but snuck in carefully to avoid the security cameras. 

“Okay Wade where would the student files be kept?” Kim tapped her visor activating the Kimmunicator. 

“They should be located in a cabinet at your 11 o’clock.” Wade relayed. 

Kim looked and saw a cabinet on the left hand side of Granville’s desk, she smiled and made her way over too it. Luckily thanks to the stealth suit she was able to blend in. She arrived at the cabinet and saw it needed an electronic key to unlock it. 

“Think you can hack this lock Wade?” Kim asked. “Ask and you shall receive.” Wade replied and using the visor link he was able to hack into the lock and deactivate it.

Kim opened the cabinet draw and looked in the file sections that were labeled alphabetically. She looked in the row marked B. 

“Okay Bob Aken, Bob Aken.” Kim said to herself and eventually she found the file she was looking for.

“Bingo.” She said as she pulled it out and looked at the contents she saw a photo attached with a paper clip of Professor Granville standing with said student with brown full out hair that looked rather puffy and wore a light coloured cardigan with an orange dress. 

“Whoa looks like Granville had a thing for crazy hair styles.” Kim commented. “And a cardigan a little retro?” 

She then looked under the photo and at Bob Aken’s enrolment record she saw a photo of him he had black grey hair and one side covered his left eye and had a trace of red in it, with pale skin and violet coloured eyes. He was listed as a gifted student who was passionate about his work. She then looked at his project records and what she found all but confirmed her suspicions. 

“So Aken was given access to the campus after hours in order to work on his projects, with Granville’s permission?” Kim analysed. Then her visor beeped the kimmunicator tone.

“Go Wade.” She answered. 

“Kim I’ve looked into the hospital records of the accident at Granville’s lab and it says some weeks after her leave of absence, her student fully recovered but hasn’t been heard from since.” Wade explained as he looked on his computer.

“So he’s a ghost story?” Kim guessed. “Bang on the nose.” Wade replied. 

Kim then began to think about what Hiro had told her about Obake and how he’s been acting from the shadows like a ghost and only showed himself during the incident involving a certain journal. She wondered could the two be connected somehow?

“But it looks like this ghost may not want to remain hidden any more.” Kim said out loud. 

“What?” Wade asked. 

“I don’t know yet, but we better keep our eyes open at the open house tomorrow, I’ve got a feeling whatever Obake’s plan is the Open house maybe the key.” Kim deduced as she put away the file and locked up the cabinet as if she was never there.

However there was a camera in the room and someone was watching on the other side it was a certain glowing faced man who watched with interest.

“Hm, seems I’ve underestimated her deductive skills.” Obake mused. 

The Lucky Cat Cafe: The Following Morning:

The day of the SFIT Open House had arrived and in the Lucky Cat Hiro’ aunt was treating him to a pancake breakfast with a smily face made from berries oranges and cream.

“You know it feel like yesterday when Tadashi was going to his first open house.” Cass said rather happy. “And now here you are, I’m so proud of you.” she gave her nephew a hug.

“Thanks Aunt Cass.” Hiro thanked. “I think your going to be impressed.” 

“I hope so, oh and the Possibles and Ron will be there as well the best way to spend their last few days of their trip before going home.” Cass explained. 

“Well let’s hope it’ll be one we won’t forget.” Hiro said as he began eating his pancakes. 

As Aunt Cass walks away Baymax’s scanner then sounds off an alert. 

“My scanner has detected.. Obake.” The mention of the word caused Hiro to choke on his pancakes in surprise as he spat it out.

“Whats an Obake?” Cass asked overhearing the conversation. 

“Uh Obake Hunt.” Hiro explained as he stood up from his seat and moved towards the exit. 

“Its a, it’s a game heh,” He pulled out his phone for empathise. “I gotta go catch me some Obake’s, Baymax let’s go.” Hiro said pushing Baymax to the door. 

However Cass looked at her nephew with a suspicious look she had never heard of this game called Obake’s not to mention Hiro was behaving strangely. Said nephew kept pushing Baymax through the door but got stuck and when he was free it caused Hiro to fall onto his back. 

“Good luck catching your Obake’s.” Cass just said waving goodbye. 

The Hotel:

Meanwhile the Possibles were up and about getting ready to leave for the SFIT Open House. James was tying his tie and Ann was putting her shoes on whilst the boys were just waiting in the living area. 

“Kimmie come on we’re going to be late for the open house!” Ann called. 

“Be right there!” Kim called back. 

“Boy I can’t wait to see what the next generation of scientists and robotisist’s will show today at this open house.” James said rather eagerly. 

“Yeah dad we’re gonna explore it too.” Jim said. “Yeah and maybe even try a few free samples.” Tim agreed. “Husha!” 

“Nice try boys you’ll be staying with us the whole time besides we’re also going to support Hiro and his friends.” Ann explained. 

In her room Kim had finished brushing her hair and wore a turquoise green shirt with black pants and indigo blue shoes, just as Ron came in wearing a green and white jersey and his normal brown pants. 

“KP lets go I don’t want to miss the open house.” Ron said.

“Ron its so not the drama we’ll..” Just then she heard the Kimmunicator sound off. 

“You know Wade has the worst timing.” Ron said. “Its not Wade.” Kim pointed out. 

“Hey Hiro whats the sitch?” Kim asked. 

“Kim its him! We’ve found Obake!” Hiro relayed and the two teens looked wide eyed in shock and Rufus just popped up out of Rons pocket. 

“What where is he?” Kim asked. 

“Baymax was running scans for Obake since we first met him and he just detected him in Night Market Square.” Hiro explained. 

“Thats a pretty far off side of town?” Kim wondered as she remembered that area from her tour of the city with Cass some time ago. 

“Yeah its the perfect place for a villain to hold up.” Ron pointed out. 

“But how was Baymax able to find him I thought he couldn’t scan for Obake?” Kim then asked. 

“I know thats what I thought too, but his scanning jammer maybe malfunctioning.” Hiro explained.

“And biometrics and vocal analysis match the readings from when we met, Obake.” Baymax added as he and Hiro were in an alley way not to far from the Lucky Cat Cafe.

“I don’t know Hiro, doesn’t seem a little weird that he shows himself now this smells like a trap.” Kim wondered. 

“Unless it’s a trap inside a trap.” Ron added. “Please don’t start that again.” Kim cut Ron off after hearing a reminder of the whole trap trap thing that resulted in being pulled into cable TV.

“Whatever it is this could be our one chance to catch Obake once and for all.” Hiro pointed out. 

“Yeah but dude what about the open house?” Ron reminded. “what about your final grade?”

“I know I know if I don’t show Professor Granville will fail me.” Hiro said. “But Tadashi always taught me to help even if it means putting me or my grade at risk, and theres no way I’m letting Obake escape again.” 

Kim took a moment to think about what was just said on the one hand this could indeed be the only chance they have to capture the mysterious Obake and find out his plans, but on the other hand this could be a trap luring them in. However she knew whatever it was they couldn’t let this villain run loose forever. 

“Okay find Obake.” Kim said “but I’m coming with you I’ll meet you in Night Market.” She decided. 

“Okay see you there.” Hiro said hanging up the call.

“Lets suit up KP.” Ron said. “Booyah!” Rufus agreed. 

“No Ron I need you at the open house just in case.” Kim said. “In case of what?” Ron asked. 

“In case this is a trap and if anything else should happen.” Kim said to which Ron nodded.

“Now all we have to do is explain the sitch to my parents.” Kim said as she pressed a button on the Kimmunicator calling the Sky-max unit. 

SFIT Open House:

The SFIT Open House was now in full swing the booths were up and the banners were hanging from the ceiling, and Professor Granville was looking everything over making sure everything was in place. 

She was walking over to the other booths when someone dressed in pink and purple with an orange coloured lab coat, green hair in pig tails and purple goggles jumped in front of her playing a song on a ukulele. 

“I love science fairs don’t you too Professor Granville? oooo.” Wendy Wower sung and was about to hug Granville but she avoided it. 

“So glad you could join us Doctor Wower.” Granville greeted. To which Doctor Wower shook her hand. 

“You know professor, you were the inspiration behind my TV character.” Wendy explained Professor Granville just looked at the good doctor and wondered how she could have been the inspiration for her former student.

“Hmm is that right?” She said simply. “Thats very flattering.” she then moved to inspect the other students booths.

Meanwhile Karmi was in her booth showing off one of her latest projects to Liv Amara one of the leading bio geneticists in San Fransokyo. She had blonde hair fair skin brown eyes and wore a red dress. 

“So you created an electric circuit inside the rose?” Liv asked just as Alister Krei was walking by. 

“I fill lysilum” Karmi explained. “with a conductive polymer” Liv said.  “wow Karmi this could give a whole new meaning to.” 

“Power plants.” The two then said and shared a laugh to which Krei also joined in but when they turned to see him he stopped laughing. Just then he recognised a familiar face. 

“Dr. James Possible this is a surprise.” He greeted as James only just noticed the Krei Tech CEO.

“Why Alister it’s been too long.” He said sharing a handshake. “I haven’t seen you since that space conference in Geneva last year.” 

“Was it last year I lose track of time, you know if only you considered my offer for Krei Techs space tech program we could have done great things.” Krei recalled. 

“Yes but if I recall you couldn’t find the trained pilots for said program.” James recalled. 

“Oh oh yes I remember, well enjoy the Open House.” Krei said as he left to look at the other booths.

James then saw the booth he and his family were looking for and saw a rather concerned looking Aunt Cass with a box of cakes waiting at her nephews booth labeled Hiro Hamada. Just out of stress she starts eating a cake. Just then she notices Gogo and Honey Lemon setting up their booths for their projects Gogo was hanging a picture up of Linore Shimamoto whilst Honey Lemon cleaned the presentation table. 

“Hey guys have you seen Hiro?” Cass asked as she came over and Fred was in his mascot costume sitting on a chair. 

“Oh he’s not here yet?” Honey asked. “He said he was going to meet us.” 

“I’m sure he’ll be here any minute.” Fred added as he came over. 

“I think their right Cass.” as Ann came over to comfort her. 

“This is a big day for him he’s probably a little nervous.” She said covering up the real reason as her daughter explained.

“Yeah and you know he could be planning to make an entrance on his big day.” James also added. 

“Yeah like I saw in a film once.” Ron added. 

“Okay.” Cass decided. “Well anyone want a cupcake?” She then asked offering a box of cat shaped cupcakes.

“I do.” Jim and Tim said as they took one. “Awesome.”Gogo said 

“Thanks Aunt Cass” Honey lemon said as she Ron, Gogo, Fred, James, and Ann took one too and with one bite Ron all but enjoyed the taste of it.

“Man these are delicious reminds me of some I made back home.” Ron explained. “You cook Ron?” Gogo wondered. 

“Yeah I was even in charge of my home mech class back in Middleton, thats is until the Health inspector saw Rufus.” Ron explained.

“Oh sorry.” Rufus squeaked. 

Fred meanwhile was still trying to choose which cake to have. 

“Hm it’s not going to work.” So he basically took the whole box and poured the contents into his mouth all at once. 

“Dude thats awesome!” Tim said admiring Freds ingenuity. 

However everyone couldn’t help but notice Cass still looking a little worried about the absence of her nephew. And rightly so. 

“If Hiro keeps flaking he’s going to flunk out.” Gogo whispered to Honey Lemon and Ron. Then Honey noticed something someone else was absent too.

“Hey where’s Kim, shouldn’t she be here too?” She wondered. 

“Uh well she’s uh well probably setting up something for Hiro when he gets here.” Ron said. “Which he will, any second.” 

However Gogo wasn’t convinced she knew Ron was hiding something and decided to find out what.

“Okay Ron spill it where is Hiro really?” Gogo asked and Ron just smiled innocently. 

Meanwhile in Night Market Square:

A truck had just pulled up in front of what looked like a condemned shop and out of it was Kim armoured up in her mission gear/armour.

“Thanks for the ride Mac.” Kim thanked the driver. 

“Ah no problem Kim it’s the least I can do after you saved my shipment in San Diego last month.” The driver thanked.

“Ah no big one of the reasons I wear laced boots.” Kim thanked remembering that one mission. 

Just then Hiro and Baymax arrived armoured up too. Hiro climbed down off of Baymax and they greeted the teen hero.

“About time you guys got here.” Kim said. “Hey weren’t you only just arriving?” Hiro cracked as they turned their attention to the condemned shop.

“Nice hideout.” Hiro said rather curiously as he expected more.

“And here I thought this Obake guy would be another one of those based on an island in the middle of nowhere types.” Kim wondered. “Baymax are you sure he’s here?” 

“Scanning” Baymax begins a scan of the building then suddenly detects something. 

“Obake is inside.” Baymax relayed. 

“We better call the others.” Hiro suggested. 

“Hold on Hiro, we should probably hold off on that until we know for sure he’s inside.” Kim pointed out. “Besides I think they’re where they need to be.” 

“Whys that?” Hiro asked. “Just got a feeling thats all.” Kim simply said. 

“Obake is approaching the rear exit.” Baymax then relayed. 

“Your right we better go in now.” Hiro said as he approached the door. Kim however was a little uneasy not just about this sitch but about Baymax, as he’s usually on the side of caution. 

Hiro reaches the door and is about to open it.He turns to his comrades. “Its Hero Time!” Hiro said.

This left Kim with a blank look and a raised eyebrow whilst Baymax just blinked.

“Hiro, you do know that lines been taken right?” Kim pointed out. Which left Hiro with a defeated pout on his lip and a little ticked they didn’t like the catchphrase.

“Never mind, c come on.” Hiro said as they entered the building. 

Back at the Open House:

“WOW!” Fred exclaimed as he looked to see loads of people gathered including the Possibles were at Honey Lemons project booth. Ron had just informed them about what Hiro and Kim were doing so they decided to try and buy them some time. 

“Honey Lemon, look at all the big dogs who showed up for your final project.” Fred observed.

“Big dogs no don’t say that.” Gogo protested. “Why whats wrong with big dogs?” Ron questioned. 

“Yeah I like big dogs.” Fred protested. “Gogo who doesn’t like Big dogs?” 

“Yeah?” Rufus agreed but Honey Lemon was feeling a little worried as there was one piece of her project missing one that another absent someone was working on. 

“Wheres Wasabi with the Wax Cylinder?” She said rather worried.

“Don’t worry I’m sure he’s on his way.” Ann comforted. 

“Yeah I still want to know if it was worth me nearly getting..” Gogo elbowed Ron in the gut before he could say anything else. 

Just then Wasabi arrived working his way through the crowd carrying said wax cylinder. 

“Excuse me.” He said coming between Liv Amara and Professor Granville. 

Honey Lemon was all but glad to see Wasabi had made it in time with a freshly cleaned wax cylinder as he handed it to her. 

“Sorry it took so long.” Wasabi panted as he handed the shining cylinder to her. “I pushed the humming bird to its limit!” He whispered as the cylinder glistened in the light. 

“Ah thank you Wasabi.” Honey Lemon said giving her friend a hug before turning to the crowd. 

“You need better hobbies.” Gogo said after popping a bubble of gum. 

“She’s got you there dude.” Ron agreed. “Like you need a new hobby besides kick boxing.” He then groaned. 

“Ladies and gentlemen, for my final project I am unraveling the mystery of Linore Shimamoto’s secret work as a scientist.” Honey Lemon explained whilst Granville and Live looked at each other about the viability of the project. 

“I believe I have found the key.” Honey held up the wax cylinder. “A recording made by Lenore Shimamoto herself 

“Are you sure this is authentic?” Granville questioned just to be sure. 

“Uh huh it was hidden in her lab, I believe she wanted a future generation to find it and now we have.” Honey explained as she loaded it into the gramophone. 

“We will be the first people to hear her speak in over a century.” Honey said excited as she wound up the gramophone and moved the horn in place as it began to play. 

“April 4th 1907.” Said the voice of Shimamoto and Granvile and Liv were more than surprised by this.

“If you are listening to this, then you have proven yourself clever enough to follow the clues I left.” Shimamoto said.

“Nerd power, for the win.” Wasabi said. “Booyah!” Rufus squeaked as everyone else looked excited however their optimism was short lived. 

“Undoubtedly, you have uncovered the diagram under my painting city rising.” 

A flashback showing Shimamoto hiding a strange looking diagram behind an old painting of San Fransokyo from that time period. 

“I preserved it for study only, do not let yourself be tempted by blind ambition.” Shimamoto then said. 

As the recording played everyone at the open house were listening closely at the mention of those words and some even looked with concern even Rufus hid in Rons pocket as he didn’t like the next bits. Nor did Liv or Granville.

“To recreate my work will lead you down a pitch dark path.” 

A flashback of Shimamoto building something in her lab that was made of cogs and gears she was using a welding torch to bring it all together. She then flicked the on switch on the wall next to her and watched with hopeful eyes to see if her creation was a success. 

“I built a machine, which I thought would create a source of unlimited power.” Shimamoto described. “However thats not what happened my experiment was responsible for…” 

The room then shook and everything was consumed in a bright light and the light faded to reveal San Fransokyo of old had been destroyed rendered to a baron wasteland. 

“…I am responsible for, the Great Catastrophe.” 

The very mention of that made people gasp in horror even more for James and Ann as the recording continued on its final message. 

“The destruction, the devastation.” Said an upset Shimamoto who was recording her final message. “I’m sorry, I’m so very sorry.” She broke down in tears as Honey Lemon stopped the gramophone from playing. 

However the damage was done everyone looked in shock and horror at what they just learned the scientist the very founder of the city was responsible for its destruction  so many years ago. Honey Lemon was completely frozen in shock and horror knowing her idol was responsible for the city’s destruction. 

“Hm you might want to put on a happier wax cylinder next time, oh maybe one with ray gay.” Fred suggested but no one said a word. 

“No way.” Ron breathed in shock. “Man am I glad KP wasn’t around to hear that.”  “I can’t believe it.” Ann said in horror. 

Back at Night Market:

The door of the condemned building opened and Hiro, Kim and Baymax stepped cautiously inside, they knew that Obake was here, but where was unclear as there are many shadows for scorpions to hide in. 

“Hiro I should take point just in case.” Kim suggested and Hiro nodded in agreement. So Kim took the lead. 

Suddenly they saw a light flicker at the end of the room and sitting at a table in the corner of the room was the very person they were looking for. 

“Obake!” Kim called. “Give it up Obake, theres nowhere to run.” Hiro called as Baymax stood behind them. 

“My dear Hiro why would I run.” Obake turned round to reveal he was part machine with exposed metal components. Something that would put even Metallo from Superman to shame.

“When I have you and Miss Possible exactly where I want you” 

“He’s a robot?” Kim exclaimed. “No it’s not the real Obake!” Hiro exclaimed realising this was a trap. 

Suddenly the imposter extended his arm and pushed Baymax into the support pillars one by one and he crashed to the ground. 

“Oh no!” Baymax looked up and saw the roof where he was crash down on him Kim covered Hiro to protect him from the debris, the smoke cleared to reveal him buried. 

“Baymax!” Hiro called. 

The imposter then extended his other arm and tried to grab Hiro but Kim pushed him out of the way just in time. Kim quickly got up and ran towards the robot, and it attacked with its arms and she performed a tipple flip to avoid them. 

Hiro was moving fast too to avoid the robots attacks from below and above moving him to the left side of the room. He managed to duck underneath the robots hand. 

This distracted the robot long enough for Kim to get in close and perform a flying swing kick on the robots head knocking him down . 

“Hiro Now!” Kim called. Hiro used his magnetic glove to grab hold of the robots arm and tried to hold him still. Kim then joined him in holding the robot in place. 

“Baymax Rocket fist!” Hiro called. “let go!” Kim said as they released the arm and it flung right back into robot Obake’s face. 

Baymax freed his left arm and fired his rocket fist at the robot and hit him dead in the head knocking out the robots power. 

“Baymax are you okay?” Kim asked “My damage is minimal.” Baymax replied as his hand returned to him. 

“Thank you for playing.”  said the robot and it dropped to the ground and caught fire. 

“I should have known it was a fake, we’ve been had.” Kim deduced. 

“But I don’t get it?” Hiro wondered. “Baymax why’d the bot confuse your scanners?” He then asked Baymax.

“I am uncertain.” Baymax replied. 

“This was all a trick he must have known if he showed himself we’d come after him best guess he mimicked the robot to match a human life sign.” Kim deduced.

“Very observant of you.” The robot turned its head all the way around to face the three heroes. 

“Well done Hiro, unfortunately for you I kept you and Miss Possible busy just long enough…” The robot lost power and shut down. 

“Kept us busy from what?” Hiro wondered Kim thought for a moment and wondered why would Obake go to this much trouble unless…

“From him getting something from the one place he doesn’t want us at right now!” Kim realised in horror. 

Then Hiro realised what Kim was talking about as his eyes widened in horror. 

“Oh no.” He breathed, “We need to get to SFIT NOW!” Kim said as they hurried out of the building. 

Back at SFIT Open House:

At the Open House, Professor Granville was looking at the portrait of Lenore Shimamoto herself. However knowing what she knows now from the recording she heard she was still completely frozen in shock over the revelation. And more surprising shocks were about to come. 

“Hello professor.” Said a voice and Granville turns around to see Obake (the real one) standing behind seeing a face and voice she recognised all too well. 

“Bob?” Granville said in surprise. “Bob Aken!?”

“In the flesh.” Obake/Bob Aken said. 

“I.. I haven’t seen you since…” “Since my little accident?” Obake said finishing the sentence of the still in shock professor. 

“What… what happened back then, I’m sorry.” Granville apologised. 

“Ah ah ah ah.” Obake interrupted. “Sorry for what you did exactly what was best for me what was it you used to say, you can’t hold back genius.” He said with a sadistic looking smile. 

“A philosophy I’ve come to regret.” Granville admitted. 

“Ahh a pity.” Obake said admiring the gramophone. 

“your current protege deserves the same creative freedom.” Granville knew he was referring to Hiro Hamada. “After all, you made me the man I am today.” 

The left side of Obake’s face glowed neon purple showing a horrified Professor Granville what had happened to him on that night. 

“Wonderful to see you again.” He said as he was leaving and Granville could only bear a look of horror at what had become of her former student. 

He was then walking by Gogo’s booth where he recognised the five people there as the other members of Big Hero 6. 

“Fascinating presentation Honey Lemon.” Obake whispered and everyone was in shock and horror to see the very villain they’d been facing appear here of all places. 

“Are you guys seeing what I’m seeing?” Wasabi questioned.

Totally that kid stole my sparklers idea!” Fred pointed to a booth where they saw a kid standing at a booth named Never-ending sparkler and he stood with a sparkler next to a timer

“Guys who was that?” Ron asked referring to the man they saw. “Ron that was Obake!” Wasabi said in horror.

“Wait what!” Ron exclaimed and Rufus squeaked with fright. 

“Obake’s here!” Fred said in surprise. “OBAKES HERE!”

“But Ron I thought you said Kim and Hiro tracked Obake somewhere else?” Honey questioned. 

“Yeah they did but that means.” Ron suddenly realised something. “Oh no it was a trap!” 

Fred and the others chased after the villain with Ron close behind. They saw him leaving through one of the doors however before they could reach it a familiar looking glob of pink goop landed in the way. 

“And he’s not alone.” Honey Lemon said and she was right the glob formed into Globby himself. “Uh oh.” Rufus squeaked on Honey Lemons shoulder.

One overweight girl gasped in horror at the sight of Globby whilst everyone else looked frozen in shock. 

“Geez lady didn’t your parents ever teach you its rude to scream at strangers.” Globby said as he proceeded to gag the girl with some of his goop and everyone fled in a panic. 

Then out from another door came Noodle Burger Boy and Momakase wielding her graphene katana. 

“Hello can we take your order.” Noodle said taking a fighting pose whilst Momakase swung her Katana. 

“Now it’s a party.” She said.

Then landing in front of them was Shego who energised her hands and drew her plasma blades from her gauntlets. 

“Greetings geeks mind if we crash the party.” Shego announced with a sadistic smile.  

“Wow good entrance.” Momakase said which did perk Shego’s mood. “For a noob.” She then said which just caused her to frown. 

“Oh great the gangs all here!” Ron gasped. As he and Ron reached for their phones and called their Skymax pods. Ron then sent a text to Kim saying. 

“VILLAINS AT SFIT HELP NOW!”

“Yep all the bad dogs showed up.” Fred said in concern. 

People were fleeing for their lives whilst the guy at the sparklers booth was completely unaware of what was going on around him given he was wearing dark glasses. He suddenly got the message as debris was sent flying into the air crashing into his stall and the loud roar which came from T-Rex Globby grabbed a table in its mouth and flung it at the exit whilst Noodle Burger boy was firing lasers all over the place. 

Everyone evacuated out of the building and at the exit Professor Granville was evacuating everyone along with Dr. James Possible.

“Please evacuate in an orderly fa..” “LOOK OUT!” James tackled the professor to the ground before she was hit by a blast of green energy they both looked to see Shego blasting everything with her energy blasts, Noodle Burger boy was shooting his eye lasers all over the place whilst T-Rex Globby crushed another booth under his foot. 

“Professor we need to get out of here.” James advised as he helped Granville up. 

“You go Dr. Possible I’m activating the security robots.” She said as she moved to a panel on the wall which required finger print recognition. She placed her palm on the scanner and it recognised her palm print and immediately activated the campus security systems. 

A security spider drone which was an orbed robot with four spider looking legs took to the ceiling and crawled along whilst the others rolled into the room in ball form. One stopped under a table and then transformed catapulting the table which was then sliced in half by Momakase. 

The four villains then found themselves surrounded by more of these spider bot security drones who readied their defensive capabilities. 

“Really this is the best they have?” Shego questioned then suddenly a security drone fell from the ceiling only for Shego to blast it with her plasma blasts destroying it. 

Another one then fell to the ground and unfolded its legs and T-Rex Globby chose to face it. 

“Bring it on!” He said as he grabbed the bot in its mouth and swallowed it. But that was a mistake the bot unfolded itself again and used its legs like a razor saw blade to slice T-Rex Globby in half.

“Ow.” He cried. 

 The bot was free only for Momakase to slice it in half with her graphene katana. She then looked to Globby who reformed himself on the ground. 

“You’re terrible at this aren’t you.” She said. “Terrible please he’s a rank amateur.” Shego agreed. 

Then out of nowhere four of Big Hero 6, Ron and Rufus arrived on the scene armoured up and ready to fight. 

“Ah yeah heroes on the scene!” Ron exclaimed as Wasabi formed his plasma blades. 

“Granville’s security bots.” Fredzilla noticed. “Sweet give them some room to do their thing!” 

In a flash Momakase sliced apart every single security drone in sight in what felt like two seconds flat. The heroes were more than surprised but not completely. 

“Thang really?” Gogo said. The villains then turned their attention to the heroes in front of them.

“Oh goody if it isn’t Big Loser 6, well come on kiddies pain schools in session.” Shego taunted energising her plasma blasts. 

Gogo blew a bubble gum bubble and when it popped she lowered her helmet visor. “Lets dance!” Gogo said as the heroes stood in a battle pose and Ron readied his gauntlet energy shield. 

“Aw yeah AVENGERS ASSEMBLE TIME!” Ron yelled. 

“You got it Mister!” Noodle said and strangely the robot mascot began singing and dancing much to Shego’s humiliation.

“Come on everybody do the noodle, do the noodle a do the noodle.” The mascot sung much to everyones shock and confusion. 

“Okay is this guy for real?” Shego asked the heroes. 

“Yeah he does that sometimes.” Fredzilla answered. 

“Noodle this!” Gogo said throwing her mag lev disk knocking the robot unconscious. Shego and Momakase leaped into battle. 

Wasabi dodged the sushi ninjas strike as he fought back with his plasma blades and Momakase blocked the strikes with her katana.

Honey Lemon throws a chem ball at Globby who catches it in a glob wall then throws a punch at Honey who rolls out of the way to avoid it. Fredzilla then jumps in and unleashes a fire blast on the villain. 

Meanwhile:

Not to far away Hiro and Kim rode on Baymax’s back flying across the city at top speed in an effort to get to SFIT before it was too late. 

“Hurry Baymax we’ve got to get to my lab!” Hiro said. 

“And fast I have a feeling I know what he’s after!” Kim agreed. “Yeah me too, I just hope we’re not too late.” Hiro agreed. 

They arrive at the campus and head for the robotics lab. 

Back in the open house:

Wasabi and Momakase clash blades but the ninja can see some fear in her opponents eyes. 

“Scared of me?” She taunted. “No it’s not you.” Wasabi answered. “Its everything NOW!” 

Just then Rufus flies in with his suit and delivers a kick to Momakase’s face knocking her off balance and Wasabi delivers an upper cut knocking her onto her back which she’s able to recover from. Then charges for them with her katana blade Wasabi dodges her strikes and tries to land a few of his own but Momakase kicks Wasabi in the gut sending him flying. Rufus tries to hit the ninja but she just grabs him in her hand.

“Nice try rodent.” She said as she tossed Rufus over to Wasabi. 

Meanwhile Gogo and Ron are fighting Noodle Burger boy as Gogo tosses her mag lev disk at the mascot. Suddenly a looming shadow is over her and she sees its Shego, Gogo quickly dodges her attack and blocker her plasma blasts with her disks. The two then lock hands in a heated stand off. 

“You know your new boss has some nerve showing his face here!”Gogo said “Why are you here what does Obake want?!” 

“Yeah yeah details details if you ask me speedy you have a more immediate concern.” Shego said as she formed her plasma blade. “Like keeping your head on!” 

Shego tried to strike Gogo but she manages to skate away then using the rubble as a ramp she throws her mag lev disks at Shego which she just incinerates with her plasma blasts. 

“Oh boy!” Gogo said. 

Ron meanwhile had his hands full with Noodle Burger Boy  who was firing lasers all over the place and Ron blocked them with his shield as he ran and took cover behind the rubble.

“Ooo I love hide and seek.” Noodle said with his eyes glowing bright red. 

“I’m fighting a fast food mascot!” Ron breathed. “Well at least it ain’t monkeys gah.” He shivered. 

Ron tried to look but he just saw incoming laser fire. “Ready or not here I come.” Noodle said.

However Ron noticed one thing that he could use to his advantage and he remembered what Kim would do in this situation, improvise. 

Making a run for it he dodged all off Noodle burger boy’s attacks then quickly dived for the tarp banner under Noodles feet and pulled it from underneath him tripping him up. 

“Boom that’s how the Mad Dog does it!” Ron exclaimed. 

However Noodle burger boy just got up and looked at Ron and Gogo still fighting Shego. 

“Now serving breakfast all day!” He said as he fired a gold liquid from his left hand which coated the floor and as Gogo skated towards Shego she ran into the goop, lost her grip and crashed into Ron and they were stuck. 

“Syrup, seriously?” Gogo said in surprise. “Eh I’ve seen weirder villain attacks.” Ron shrugged. 

Globby was flying in the skies gliding on a path of his own glob whilst avoiding fiery attacks from Fredzilla. Globby rises in the air and fires metal shards from his arms at Honey Lemon who thanks to her training with Kim was able to flip and avoid the shards and took cover in some rubble. Fredzilla was taking cover nearby.

“Honey Lemon toss one up surprise me!” Fredzilla said as Honey Lemon dialled in a chem ball formula and received the ball out of her purse. 

The two then emerged from their hiding place to face their enemy. 

“Batter up!” Honey said as she tosses the ball into the air and Fredzilla swings his tail and hits the ball like a base ball bat at Globby. However he then turns his right hand into a tennis racket shape and hits the ball back encasing Fredzilla and Honey Lemon in pink goop as he stands victorious. 

“Advantage Globby!” Globby said in victory.

Elsewhere:

At the doors to the lab belonging to Hiro Hamada Obake approached and held up an old SFIT ID card with his former identity on it. The scanner recognises the student ID and unlocks the door. 

“Mm still works.” Obake said smiling as he entered the lab and breathed in the air. 

“Feels like home.” He said as he walked into what was once his lab. He looked around like he was looking for something.

He picked up the cap that belonged to Hiro’s brother Tadashi and tossed it to one side. 

“Now where oh where…” He looked at a certain cabinet draw and when he pulled it out he found what he was looking for. 

“Ah the final piece.” He breathed as he held up the energy amplifier but was unaware that three certain heroes stood behind him.

“So the real Obake I presume.” Kim asked with a knowing look. 

“Ah the great Kim Possible.” Obake greeted as he turned to face them. “We meet at last face to face, I must admit, your not at all how I pictured you to be.” 

“Yeah well your everything I’ve been told you are not coming out of hiding and letting your lackeys do the work for you.” Kim described. “Just like every other supervillain that me and my new friends have had the pleasure of stopping this week. 

“Hardly my dear I am nothing like that amateur Drakken, if anything I am more superior.” Obake scoffed. 

“Put it down Obake, it’s over!” Hiro warned. 

“Quite the opposite things are just getting started.” Obake said with a sinister look. 

“So not your not going anywhere!” Kim said. 

“Oh have you not learned anything, I’m always one step ahead.” Obake chuckled.

“Blast him Baymax!” Hiro ordered and Baymax raised his rocket fist and fired it but he missed his target and instead broke the circular window in the lab.

“What!” Kim breathed as she clearly saw that Baymax missed but she also saw he did it intentionally, she figured it was part of his programming not to injure human life or was it something else.

Obake turned and saw he had an exit. “Oh why thanks.” He pulled out a remote and uncloaked a pack of Buddy guards which he jumped on as they carried him away. He gave a two fingered solute as he bid his enemies farewell.

Kim, Hiro and Baymax watched as Obake was getting away. 

“Guys come on he’s getting away!” Hiro exclaimed but suddenly a green blast of plasma energy nearly hit him Kim and Baymax.

“Going somewhere Kimmy!” Shego smirked and Kim just glared at Shego and used her own armour jet pack and rocketed at trying to punch her only for Shego to catch her fist in mid air. 

“Hiro get Obake I’ll deal with her GO!” Kim exclaimed with that Hiro and Baymax took to the sky however Globby arrived and threw some goo at the red robots jet boots rendering them powerless and as a result the two heroes were sent crashing to the ground. 

“NO!” Kim exclaimed as Shego then blasted Kim out of the window with a huge focused plasma blast however the cheerleader was quick to protect herself with her gauntlet shield. She crashed to the ground and saw the downed heroes. 

“Hiro Baymax!” She exclaimed as she took off her visor and ran over to them. 

Hiro groaned as he regained consciousness and could hear the sound of Noodle burger boy singing as they saw the villains escape holding onto Globby as they swung away. 

“Please stop!” Momakase groaned. 

“Until the next time Big Loser 6!” Shego exclaimed. 

Hiro just growled in defeat. “Hiro!” Kim came running over. 

“Are you okay?” She asked. “Gah’ yeah a little battered but alive.” Hiro said holding his side. “We didn’t exactly save the day this time did we?”

“Nope bad guys two good guys zero.” Kim said counting a scoreboard. 

Just then the rest of Big Hero 6 arrived to help their comrades. “Are you guys okay?” Honey asked as Gogo and Kim helped Hiro up whilst Wasabi and Ron helped Baymax up onto his feet. 

“We are without injury.” Baymax diagnosed. “But Obake got away.” Hiro breathed as he limped over. 

“Yeah that seems to be happening a lot lately.” Ron pointed out. 

Soon everyone regrouped back at Hiro lab Honey helped support Hiro as he limped into his lab and Ron helped Kim as well whilst Rufus sat on Baymax’s shoulder. They looked to find Professor Granville in the lab looking over the damage. 

“Students, is everyone alright?” She asked in concern. 

“We’re fine professor.” Fredzilla said until Gogo elbowed him in the monster mouth realising who they were speaking to. 

“Uh I mean ah complete stranger, who we’ve never met..” “Enough with the charade Mr. Frederickson” Granville then interrupted with a knowing look.

“Yeah she’s right guys, she knows.” Kim then admitted. 

“Hah, w, wha, y, you know we’re.” “Big Hero 6, I see all.” Granville said confirming Hiro’s worries.

The six heroes looked at each other very worried now their university dean knew their secret what was to happen next. 

“Calm down, your secret is safe with me.” The professor then assured.

With that each of the six heroes unmasked one by one revealing their identities to professor Granville and Hiro was the last. Ron felt no need to wear his visor anymore so he took it off and Rufus removed his own helmet. 

“My primary concern is why the school was attacked for a third time this semester?” Granville then questioned.

“Hiro.” Kim said openly and Hiro looked to find his cabinet draw empty. 

“This was all my fault.” Hiro admitted getting everyones attention. “I disobeyed you, I created an energy amplifier.” Hiro said to his teacher. “Good news is it worked.” 

“Let me guess the bad news.” Gogo asked already knowing the answer. “Obake has it.” Hiro confirmed. “Mmhm.” Gogo hummed knowingly.

“Obake?” Granville asked not understanding the situation. “Yeah you know the creepy guy with the nightlight in his face.” Fred explained. Immediately Granville knew who they were talking about. 

“But you already know something about him, don’t you professor.” Kim asked knowing her theory was right. 

Granville took a breath before she answered. “Follow me all of you.” with that everyone left the lab and arrived in Granville’s office where she brought out a file that Kim recognised all too well.

“Obake, once my star student, I knew him as Bob Aken.” Granville explained and Hiro looked at the name label on the file and blanked out the words B and N leaving the name Obake it was an anagram. 

“He had so many ideas to make the world a better place.” She then explained 

Flashback some years ago:

A young Bob Aken working on something in the late hours of the night in his lab. 

“I encouraged him to explore fearlessly.” Granville continued. “Unfortunately the path he chose lead to the energy amplifier.” 

“I’m gonna go out on a limb here and say it didn’t end well?” Ron guessed. 

“No Mr. Stoppable it did not.” Granville said 

Young Bob Aken smiled with pride only to be consumed by a glowing green light. The flash ends and a younger Professor Granville is looking through the remains of his former lab. 

“He, wasn’t as successful as Mr. Hamada.” She explained 

 Young Granville found in the wreck a strange looking rock that was spiked looking which would later be the very ornament that once lay on Granville’s desk prior to Hiro enrolment but was no longer there after the incident with Yama’s evil Baymax army.

Present day:

“The boy needed limits, I did not provide them.” Granville said with some form of guilt in her voice. “It was a mistake I never wanted to make again, however it seems I have.” 

Hiro just looked away with his own feeling of guilt not listening to his teacher and now receiving the full story of her former student.Kim placed a consoling hand on his shoulder as everyone stood in silence. 

“His real names Bob?” Fred openly said as everyone just glared at him.

“Really thats the one thing on your mind!” Gogo scolded. 

“What I can’t be the only one thinking it.” Fred said Ron was thinking the same thing but for the risk of injury from Gogo he kept quiet. 

“So thats why you didn’t want Hiro to pursue the energy amplifier as a project.” Kim realised. “You were trying to keep history from repeating itself.” 

“Yes, but it seems I underestimated Mr. Hamada’s over eager ambitious mind to prove the impossible.” Granville confirmed. “And it seems the past has a way of coming back to haunt the present as it did today.”

“Professor, I’m sorry if, if I had known I…” “It wouldn’t have made much difference.” Granville interrupted Hiro. “But I apologise for not being straight with you about this.”

“This isn’t anyones fault but Obake’s professor.” Kim said. “This was all part of his plan, he must have known Krei tech was nowhere close to making an energy amplifier so he needed someone else, someone who couldn’t resist the challenge.” She explained.

“And I fell for it.” Hiro guiltily said. “Hiro, theres no way you could have known.” Honey consoled. 

“Yeah but that still doesn’t tell us what his endgame is!” Gogo said. 

“Whatever it is, it started the day of his accident, he’s been patient scary patient.” Kim explained. “Which means he’s going to make his move soon everything will have been carefully planned.” 

Later on:

Soon everyone was out of SFIT and out of their armour, well everyone except Kim they needed to discuss their next move. 

“Guys we need to figure out what Obake’s up to?” Gogo insisted. 

“Lets check the conspiracy board.” Fred suggested.”Freds right, wow never thought I’d hear myself say that, maybe theres a pattern we missed.” Wasabi agreed. 

“Right let’s meet up at the garage and compare notes, I gotta go check on Aunt Cass.” Hiro said still feeling a little guilty. “Come on Baymax let’s go.” 

Hiro and Baymax took their leave of the others and as Baymax retracted into his charging port on the back of Hiro’s scooter Hiro mounts it and then starts the engine and rides home. Kim couldn’t help but notice the change in Hiro’s mood and she knew why. 

“He’s blaming himself for whats happened.” Kim saw. 

“Yeah it’s like what happened to Tadashi all over again.” Honey said. 

“Lets head to the garage.” Gogo said. “You guys go I’ll catch up later.” Kim said. 

“Wait what why?” Ron asked. 

“I want to go back to Night Market Square and have another look at where Robo Obake ambushed me and Hiro.” Kim explained. “There could be a clue there.”

“Okay lets go.” Ron said until Kim put her hand out and stopped him. 

“No Ron I have to do this one solo.” Kim explained. “What by yourself?” Ron said in surprise. “But we’re a team you and me right?” “Hey!” Rufus called as he popped on his shoulder. 

“Oh yeah and Rufus.” Ron corrected. 

“Yeah we are, which is why I need you with the others to figure out what Obake’s next move is if what I find doesn’t pan out.” Kim explained. “Look if I run into trouble I promise I’ll call.” 

Ron took a moment to think and he was never one to question his friends judgement, in a way she was right but he still felt like he was being benched. 

“Okay, it’s just I don’t like the idea of you going in alone.” Ron said. “And it’s sweet of you to worry.” Kim admitted. 

“Yeah support it’s what the sidekick does what a best friend does.” Ron smiled and Kim smiled back. 

With that Kim activated her armour jet pack placed her visor back on and flew away towards the city. Ron just looked as he saw his childhood friend fly away but he couldn’t help but worry. He turned to see the others give him a knowing look.

“What?” Ron asked and Rufus just shrugged. 

“Oh nothing.” Gogo said “No love the shrubbery.” Honey Lemon said as Wasabi and Fred were whistling to themselves. 

Ron just shrugged as he and Rufus left the campus and were soon followed by Gogo and the others who were having a quiet chat among themselves. 

“Okay I’m not the only one who sees it right?” Gogo questioned with a knowing look. 

“Oh absolutely.” Wasabi agreed. “Defiantly I see it too.” Honey agreed in a cheery tone. 

“See what?” Fred wondered not knowing what they were talking about. 

“We’ll tell you later.” Gogo whispered and they all left the campus. 

Lucky Cat Cafe: 

Meanwhile as night fell lights were still on at the Lucky Cat Cafe, and with good reason. In the living quarters Cass was stirring a bowl like crazy, she was greatly worried about Hiro and Baymax so she started stress baking, she had already baked a cake along with other desserts and was now making another one. She then grabbed a donut and put it in her mouth. 

James and Ann who were waiting with her just to calm her nerves just watched in complete amazement. 

“Uh honey did she always do this back when you knew her in high school?” James whispered to his wife. 

“Only when she gets stressed or tense.” Ann whispered back nodding. She then went over to Cass. 

“Uh Cassie look I know your a little worried about the boys but I’m sure they’re on their way back right now, so just calm down.” Ann tried in a calming tone. 

“Calm I’m calm why would you say I’m not.” She said in mouthfuls. “I’M COMPLETELY CALM!” Cass exclaimed spitting crumbs all over the place. 

Ann just looked with shrunk pupils in surprise. “I guess somethings never change.” Ann said knowingly.

Just then they heard the sound of foot steps coming up the stairs and Cass dropped the donut in her mouth. Then Hiro and Baymax appeared in the room and Cass was more than relieved to see her nephew alive and well after the chaos at the open house. She dropped the mixing bowl and ran over to him.

“Hiro! Where have you been?” Cass asked as she instantly pulled him into a hug. 

“Agh uh careful.” Hiro winced as he felt some pain from the hug as he was still a little banged up. 

“Oh are you hurt?” Cass asked as she looked him over. “Ann is he hurt anywhere?” 

Ann looked Hiro over and saw he was fine but had a few minor injuries. “Don’t worry Cass he’s fine just a few bruises here and there.” Ann diagnosed. 

“Yeah I just got a little banged up with all the chaos at school” Hiro explained. 

“I got so anxious when I couldn’t find you at the open house.” Cass said putting her hands on his shoulders. 

“Yeah I’m sorry, for showing up late that must’ve been really scary.” Hiro apologised. 

“I’m just glad you two are back in one piece.” Cass said relieved. “Well two pieces because there are two of you, probably didn’t need to explain that.” She said gesturing to Baymax. Hiro just smiled knowing that his aunt was safe and well.

“Okay then Cass we’ll be going we have to check on the boys and we have some packing to do before we head home soon.” James said. 

“Okay thanks for staying with my aunt Dr. and Mrs Possible.” Hiro thanked.

“Not a problem Hiro we’re all practically family, we’ll see you all soon.” Ann said as she and her husband took their leave of the Hamada house hold. 

Meanwhile:

Back at Night Market square Kim had just arrived and was looking over the burnt remains of the Obake decoy. She knelt down so that Wade could take a look. Through the visor she was having Wade scan it for clues. 

“Anything Wade?” Kim asked. “Well this thing was made with advanced components some even similar to those Destructo Yamas that Drakken used.” Wade explained. 

“Makes sense he’s stolen Krei tech before.” Kim recalled from Hiro’s stories.

“Hold up I think I may have something.” Wade said as he looked over the scan and detected a certain component inside the robot.

“What have you got?” Kim said standing up. “As far as I can tell from the scan, theres a small transponder inside probably controlling it.” Wade relayed as he zoomed in on the component. 

“And get this it’s still transmitting a signal.” Wade said. “Can you track it?” Kim asked. 

“Way ahead of you.” Wade began typing on his keyboard and used the Kimmunicator satellite to triangulate the signals source and where it was, was surprising. 

“Wait this can’t be right?” Wade said surprised.

“What is it?” Kim asked. “The signal source is right where you are.” Wade answered and Kim looked around the room but couldn’t see anything. 

“Where exactly?” she asked. “Directly below you.” Wade answered and Kim looked down to the ground and instantly knew what could be below her feet. 

“Let me guess this building has a basement?” She said knowingly. 

“Your smart and psychic.” Wade answered “The basements through those doors ahead.” 

With that Kim proceeded to the doors at the rear of the room she managed to open them but only part way as there was a collapsed part of ceiling blocking it. She slipped through the gap and found a set of stairs leading down. She moved slowly, if there were any traps this would be the ideal place to set them. Thankfully she reached the bottom of the stairs with no trouble. She moved down the hallway and saw a door at the opposite end. Kim cautiously opened the door slowly in case someone was waiting for them. She fully opened the door and found there was no-one there just a set of computer screens and a table with a small button on it. She approached it and saw there was a small note attached. 

“Okay thats weird?” Kim wondered. “Why..what ..is it.” Wade said faintly. 

“Wade your breaking up, the signal must be weak down here.” Kim deduced. “But theres a note next to a button.” She said and read the note. “It says ‘Press me and all your questions shall be answered.’” she read. 

“Okay if that doesn’t scream obvious trap.” Kim guessed. 

“Kim I.. don’t like this.. maybe … call the others.” Wade suggested despite the poor signal. 

“No, if this is a trap, I don’t want to drag the others into it.” Kim declined. “plus if this is a trap theres only one way to see who’s set it.”

So a rather cautious Kim proceeded to press the button on the desk, then suddenly the computer screens blared into life and revealed something alarming. It was surveillance footage specifically it was of Hiro, Honey Lemon, Wasabi, Fred, Gogo, Baymax and even of Kim and Ron when they first arrived in the city a week ago. Kim looked and saw the time stamps and it was from the past few months. There was footage from their respective homes, the Lucky Cat and Hiro’s Lab at SFIT whilst he worked on the amplifier and in his garage when he was creating an enhancement suit. 

“He, he’s been watching them?” Kim said in horror then noticed a small screen which had their faces and their Big Hero 6 personas this told her only one thing. 

“He knows who they are, thats how he’s been one step ahead!” Kim breathed. “But why?” 

She then noticed a surveillance camera at SFIT that showed Granville and Gogo working on what looked like a large electro magnet  and then some news footage from when Baron Von Steamer attacked the city with his statue bot. 

The pieces began forming in the teen heroes mind, she began to realise what the components Obake stole could be used for and that with Hiro’s energy amplifier. She covered her mouth with horror realising what he was trying to do.

“Oh my god, he’s actually going to do it!” 

Then suddenly a certain devil avatar appeared on the centre screen. “I told you and Hiro this before, I’m always one step ahead Miss Possible.” Obake’s voice echoed on the speaker in the room. 

“Obake! Or should I just call you Bob Aken!” Kim called out. 

“Don’t call me that name!” Obake growled. “Bob Aken failed but Obake won’t I will change the face of this city forever.” 

“I know what your trying to do, your going to use the components you’ve stolen and the energy amplifier to create a machine to generate an unstable energy star.” Kim said. “The very same kind of star that Shimamoto created, your trying to recreate the Great Catastrophe.” 

“Hm you truly are bright, though Id expect nothing less from the daughter of the great James Possible.” Obake said from the confines of his lair as he watched the surveillance camera. 

“You’re insane Aken that catastrophe killed thousands of innocent people and destroyed the entire city!” Kim exclaimed. “And you think it’s a good idea to do a sequel!”  

“I am merely pushing the limits of what Shimamoto created succeeding where she did all those years ago.” Obake merely voiced. “They revered her work for years aI now wish to be remembered from the ashes of San Fransokyo I will create a new civilisation guided by technology and science, my work.” 

“No! the only thing you’ll be remembered for is a mass murder, your no scientist your a villain!” Kim exclaimed. 

“Villian, no a visionary I see a world that only I can create, and I shall not guide it alone.” Obake then said getting the teens attention. 

“What are you talking about?” Kim then demanded. 

“Think of it like a game of chess, I have captured the armoured knight and now he shall claim my prize.” Obake said and then footage appeared and it was of a certain younger genius in his room at the lucky cat. 

“Ow.” Hiro said as he sat down on his bed. He turned to face what looked like the camera, and Kim could see this was footage  and looked in horror as she knew from where or rather who. 

“I said ow?” Hiro said but he had no response. “Uh alerted to my need for medical attention?” 

“Oh no.” Kim gasped as she realised what had happened to Baymax during the fight at Krei tech.

“Nothing?” Hiro said as he approached Baymax and opened his access port. “There must be something wrong with…” Hiro discovered a purple data chip with a certain devil avatar stamped on it. 

“What?” Hiro gasped. He reached for the chip but Baymax’s hand grabbed his wrist. “Baymax?” Hiro breathed 

Baymax looked down on Hiro but his eyes were glowing bright red with evil the feed then cut out. 

“Hiro!” Kim breathed in horror and hurried to the exit only for a metal panel to cut her off from the exit. 

“I’m truly sorry, but I can’t allow you to stand in the way of progress.” Obake’s voice echoed. 

Suddenly Kim heard another noise in the room it was beeping and thats when she saw in the far corner of the room an arrangement of explosives with a timer set for ten seconds. 

“Progress requires sacrifice Miss Possible, and in my new city I’ll be sure to put up a statue of you labeled relics of the past.” Obake’s voice echoed. 

Kim tried to pry the door open to no effect, she then pulled out her laser lip stick and tried to cut through the door but the metal wasn’t burning quick enough.

“Kim.. Kim whats.. going!” Wade tried calling in on the Kimmunicator but it was being jammed. 

The timer was now counting down. 6…5

“Admit it it’s better this way.” Obake said as Kim scanned the room trying to find a way out. 

4…3…

“We were both” Obake said as Kim looked in horror that there was no means of escape. 

2…1

“Out of time.” …0

Outside the condemned building everything seemed normal. Then a huge explosion blew out the windows shocking everyone around it and a massive blast completely destroyed the front of the building as it crumbled to the ground. 

From his room Wade could hear a blast and knew what it was and looked in horror. “KIM!” Wade shouted at his computer screen. 

The smoke cleared to reveal a burning pile of rubble where the Night Market was fires were still burning in the night illuminating the scale of the destruction, as it seemed the teen hero had stepped inside had perished along with it Obake had dealt a great hand tonight. 

Authors Notes: DUN DUN DUN Now how's that for a cliffhanger folks, I was feeling inspired after playing a bit on Avengers PS4 and I always thought Obake was an amalgamation of Ultron from the Avengers (MCU) Devoe from CW’s The Flash and recently MODOK from Avengers PS4  when I saw his character. But whats to come next Obake’s entering his endgame will our heroes prevail find out in the next chapter.

#big hero 6 the series #Countdown to catastrophe #Big Hero 6 #Hiro #Baymax #Obake #Honey Lemon #Kim Possible #Kim Possible 2019 #Ron Stoppable #Rufus #Wasabi #Shego #Momakase #fan fiction #fan story #Cartoons #Disney #cartoon crossover #heroes #Hero central #disney xd #storytelling

[ccoccae]

I AM THE BEST ; l.yy  ( ii )

⇘ previous part

That’s it.

You’re absolutely losing your mind.

Liu Yangyang highkey vanished.

It was as if his abrupt leave last Wednesday was his farewell to you ㅡ not that he said goodbye though, tsk.

No but seriously.

You haven’t seen him for a wholeass week. He wasn’t in the hallway running around with that annoying classmate of him named Donghyuck - going around and literally giving their juniors and seniors the unending desire to strangle them then and there, he wasn’t sitting with his group of friends during lunch and you didn’t see him in Music Class when your class came in for a survey.

The two blank documents that you shared with him (which he hasn’t opened by the way) is begging to be typed on to serve its purpose.

Ugh - it’s killing you. You don’t know what to write about and if you did, it won’t be a short story - it will be a fricking five book serie. Yangyang? He has quite a mind. He proposes such good answers and arguments that leave you thinking; if he didn’t hate you so much, you would’ve been debate buddies - and maybe friends.

Hold up, don’t get ahead of yourself.

“Uh- Jeno.” you walk to his table during lunch, finally having the guts to do so. His friends who just got their food glance up at you and you shy away slightly at the attention that you don’t want.

“Hey ____!” He greets you and you smile tightly at him, still feeling the stares of his friends. It’s normal for friends to listen to open conversations that aren’t secretive and rather free - but you kinda wish they would just mind their own business.

But they can’t just do that.

What you didn’t know is that people talk about you. About how you’re almost a dipping flower. You appear and awe people around you unconciously and the moment they blink, you’re gone. But they mostly talk about how you always manage to be placed on top or with Yangyang during German exams. It has them shook.

Yangyang literally MOVED from Germany after living there for 6 years and you haven’t even been there for a mere vacation! You blow people’s minds beyond comprehension and you don’t know it.

“B-by any chance, do you have Liu Yangyang’s phone number..?” Your voice is low and soft, still trying to hide yourself from his friends. “It’s because we haven’t started at the project and I- really- don’t- have any connection with h-him.”

You unconciously play with your fingers, waiting for his reponse that doesn’t take long.

“Iㅡ”

Jeno is interrupted by a pitchy voice that you recognise. “I have his number!”

You turn to the opposite side of the round table to see Lee Donghyuck who has his hand in the air, face bright and smiling sweetly at you. “Do you want it?” He asks, leaning into the table.

“U-uh, yes.. please..”

“Okay, I’ll give it you. But only if you buy me a piece of strawberry cake.” His smile turns to a mischievous one - the change is something you expected. Lee Donghyuck without mischief is not Lee Donghyuck.

You are about to take into his deal until his other friend, whom you believe is named Renjun, smacks his back that you can hear it from where you stand.

“OUCH!” Donghyuck screeches and you hold back a giggle. Jeno pokes your elbow softly, making you turn to him.

“Here.”

[ Come over to my place and let’s get this over with. ] is what Liu Yangyang told you after you accidentally called him. He sent his adress right below all your messages that he just ‘read’.

Ouch. Seenzoned.

Yangyang’s mansion was big - well, mansions are supposed to be big. You didn’t expect Yangyang to be THIS rich. You just got used to the fact that he casually wears a Gucci hoodie during Gym classes.

Right when you stood by the gateway, a gaurd comes up to you with a smile asking, "Are you Young Master Liu's guest?" and you nodded. "Follow me please." Then he escorted you through the gate then to the sandstone driveway to the mansion.

From there, a maid - you assume her to be the head maid due to his cold attitude - greets you in chinese. You swear your mind was rusted when it comes to chinese, but you manage to reply to her politely.

The maid halts infront of one of the many big black doors in the first floor. She doesn't knock and that gives you a mini-heart attack.

"Young Master, please stop playing computer games. Your project partner is here." There goes her cold, monotonous tone sending chills up your spine. You haven't heard someone lack so much passion in speaking.

You bite your bottom lip, unable to think of something to say to Yangyang once you face each other.

Should you say 'Hi Yangyang, let's get to work.'? or 'Liu Yangyang, where have you been?!'?.

You are lost in panicked thoughts that you don't notice the maid telling you can now enter until the worker walks past you to attend to her other duties.

With a deep breath, you cautiously step in the room. Darkness greets you and you eyes search for him. Liu Yangyang.

And he's there.

On his expensive looking gaming chair in front of a set of three monitors. The middle one being a curved screen. Your jaw slack at the sight, eyes trailing to the keyboard constantly glowing with many colors upon clicking.

Liu Yangyang meets your awed gaze, then raising his eyebrow at you - mentally asking why you're still glued in your spot like - the door is open boo.

"Did the maid leave?" Yangyang asks, tone colder for it to be considered a question.

"Uh.. yes.. she did." You answer quietly, above a whisper but loud enough for Yangyang to hear.

"Good," Yangyang turns back to his monitor set, putting his headphones back on. "..close the door behind you and take the study table."

You do as what you're told, closing the door behind you and heading towards the study table situated beside Yangyang's gaming set, but the white leather office chair is situated at the opposite side. So when you sit, you're facing Yangyang to the side.

A notebook is open on the table and you look through it after glimpsing that it's German.

' Eine Mädchen beobachtet einen Mord an einer Familie durch eine Reise in Astral-Zeit. Sie ist nicht sicher, ob sie immer noch verhindert, dass die Ereignisse passieren, aber ihre Vision beweist, dass sie richtig ist. Sie möchte sagen, was sie so nicht gesehen hat, aber niemand wird ihr glauben.'

That was written on the page.

"Is this the story idea?" you ask, picking up the notebook and shows to Yangyang who seems to be doing something in his computer.

Yangyang only glances at the paper then nodding.

"Great. We finally have an idea." You murmur to yourself, placing your laptop after moving Yangyang's macbook aside and turning the study lamp on.

Then you star working, fingers tapping on the keyboard in fast yet smooth motions. Your eyes darting from the notebook then back to your computer. After writing the raw idea, you grab a nearby pen and write down additional ideas to shape the story then transferring them to the document.

'Let's make the murder gruesome.'

'The girl must've been attempting her astral time travelling'

'Make the details of the vision a bit hazy'

Because of your sudden concentrated mood, you don't seem to hear Yangyang's frantic clicking on the keyboard and his mouth commanding his teammates, his eyes trained on the computer and aiming to kill opponents.

Yangyang dies again after being sniped by the opponent Widowmaker for the 5th time during this whole game. He falls back onto the chair in exhaustion, his head dropping to see you still perfectly delved into the task at hand.

He's been playing for almost an hour and a half now while you are still working on forming the plot from the story idea Yangyang literally just wrote when it popped into his mind.

'Why is she rushing?' He thought to himself then the thought of him not showing up to the German classes seems to make him feel a tinge of guilt.

Only a bit.

Without a second tought, Yangyang leaves the game, turning his computer off and placing his headphones down.

He slides himself to sit across your figure while clearing his throat. This made you look up to see him taking out his macbook and starting it up.

Yangyang catches your gaze and sharply asks, "What?" with a sassy raise of his brow.

You rapidly blink, immediately turning your concentration back to the computer. "Nothing. Just surprised you finally decided to come and help.." Your last sentence was low as a whisper, but Yangyang still heard it.

"I'm not completely heartless."

"What do you say if we add another character? Let's say it's the boy's family that was murdered." You ask nonchalantly, suddenly a bit more confined to be able to talk to Yangyang.

This slight change also takes Yangyang aback a bit

"S-Sure.." it's rare to see you confine. You're rather reserved, shy and likes to keep a distance. "But we have to connect him to the main character."

"Let's say he's a transferee and the day he transferred is the say the murder happens." You answer quickly as if you've been expecting the question.

"Let's make it a massacre." You suggest and Yangyang raises an eyebrow. "Let's kill off ALL his family members."

Yangyang chokes in his own saliva at the blunt suggestion.

Him choking makes you blink, realising that you've been too 'businessly talkative'.

"A-are you okay?" You ask, looking around for something that will somehow relieve Yangyang, but finds nothing.

"Just fine."

"Okay.."

Yangyang quickly recovers from his fit and so did the awkward silence that now sits on both of your shoulders.

"I.. like the idea." Yangyang says, opening the document. "There has to be atleast three of his family members. Let's say he has his parents and a younger sister."

"Oh yeah sure." You say, typing it down but seeing as Yangyang has already typed it you click backspace and so did Yangyang. "Ah no - I'll delete mine-"

"I literally just deleted what I wrote." Yangyang groans.

"Sorry- I'll type it again.."

You bite your bottom lip, typing the context.

'Why does she always do that?' the boy questions your habitual demeanor when concentrating.

Your lips are slightly swollen under the pressure of your cute front teeth, your hair pulled up to a bun but a portion of your front hair is layed delicately on both sides of your face - framing it perfectly.

You look up to meet Yangyang's eyes and he immediately looks away - mentally asking himself why in the hecking world did he stare.

The rest of the time they work in silence, only the sound of keyboard keys being pressed and occasional questions about the story plot.

"I have to go now." You announce softly, gathering your things when Yangyang nods in agreement.

Surprisingly, Yangyang follows you to the door. So before leaving, you turn to Yangyang.

"Thanks for bearing with me. I just really want to complete this project." You tell him, sincere eyes shooting through Yangyang's unmoving ones. "Goodbye."

A limousine stops by the entrance and a beautiful woman on her late 40s exits the glossy vehicle, her prada heels landing on the sandstone first.

You immediately bow as soon as you make eye contact. You want to leave, but it will be too rude to do it right now.

"Hello dear." The woman says in chinese, strutting to you who keeps a stable but bright smile. "You must be Yang's project partner?"

"Yes, ma'am. I'm _____." You reply, also in chinese and silently thanking your most hated teacher who atleast teached you something good.

"Oh, impressive." Yangyang's mother coos, turning to her son who stands by the porch looking uninterested. "She's also the one who somehow managed to beat you in german class right, son?"

You tense at the mention of 'german class', instantly averting your eyes onto Yangyang whose jaw clenches at the question. There's a feeling in you that just clenches.

You blink in sudden realization, everything suddenly clearer, having the answer to your questions.

Yangyang hates you for being 'better' than him in German class?

Wow.. you should've seen that coming.

"Isn't she the one who got three straight A pluses while you only got two of them and an A." His mother's words take toll on Yangyang. He doesn't like hearing his failure - especially when it comes from his mother with a tone of disappointment.

You watch as Yangyang cold exterior fall when his head hangs low - unable to hold eye contact with his mother.

"Sorry.." he whispers lowly, fingers fidgeting the back of his shirt.

"Anyways," the older woman turns back to you. ".. how's the project going? Is Yang doing his part?"

"It's doing great, ma'am. Yangyang was actually the one who came up with the story idea." You reply, tone always enthusiastic.

"Only the story idea? Huh. What did you came up with Yang? A boy and his tragic love for his violin? Hahaha."

Yangyang's jaw clenches more, his jawline more prominent than it already is.

"Are you staying for dinner, dear?" She asks you.

"Uh, no ma'am. I'm taking my leave now. Good evening." You bow one last time before turning her back and walking out to the gate.

She spares one last glance to see the woman slapping Yangyang's cheek. The scene made you stop on your tracks, worry washing over you.

Feeling like you're staring, Yangyang meets your eyes and he glares.

'All your fault.' he thinks to himself.

⇘ next part

#i am the best #liu yangyang #nct yangyang #yangyang #nct yangyang story #wayv yangyang fluff #wayv #wayv yangyang #rivals #school #school!au

[colbybrocksmolder]

Emo Justin Bieber – Colby Brock x Reader (singer/anxiety)

*The two songs I’m using as written by the reader are “idontwannabeyouanymore” by Billie Eilish and “90 Days” by P!nk. You don’t have to listen to them if you don’t want to, but they’re beautiful songs.*

-----------------------------

“Mike!” you yelled into the phone. You couldn’t hear him over the noise of the crowd gathered outside the venue.

“Y/n! I’m gonna text you!” Mike said, but you didn’t hear any of it. You didn’t realize Mike had even hung up until you felt your phone vibrate in your hand with a text notification.

Drop Dead Fred – Sorry, I don’t think you could hear anything I was saying. I’m going to send Colby out to get you.

Y/n – What does he look like?

Drop Dead Fred – Emo Justin Bieber

Drop Dead Fred – He’ll meet you around back. There are less people out there.

Y/n – I’m running around now

Seeing the back entrance to the venue, you pushed through as many people as you could to get closer to the door. You saw a young blond dude peek his head out. *He looks too wholesome for Mike to call him emo* you thought, trying to get closer to the door. *That’s more like it* you thought, seeing a cute blue haired boy in a Nirvana shirt peek out from above the blond boy. “Colby!” you yelled.

“Y/n?” he yelled, seeing you nod. “Hey guys, let her through!” Colby instructed the wild group of fans.

“Thank God” you sighed, finally making your way through the door. “What the fuck happened? The show doesn’t start for like 4 hours.” Colby took in your appearance, appreciating your style. *She seems feisty* he thought. *It’s cute*.

The blond boy laughed, walking down the hallway. You and Colby followed behind him. “SOMEONE”, the blond boy started, “made the dumb decision to snapchat that they were on their way to the venue.”

Colby’s face turned pink, his eyes on the ground in front of him. “Emo Justin Bieber?” you asked blondie, pointing your thumb at Colby. The blond boy let out a loud laugh.

“Hey!” Colby replied, faking that he was offended. “I resent that.”

“Well, resent Mike. That’s who he said I was looking for when he sent you to get me.” You laughed.

“He told us to look for the female version of him” The blond cut in.

You made a face like you were considering it. “Makes sense. We both look like emo boys.” Colby was trying to sneak glances at you. He noticed your lip ring, accentuating the curve of your lips. Your dyed hair making your eyes pop. *You definitely don’t look like a boy* he thought to himself, his cheeks turning rosy once more when you almost caught him looking at you.

“I’m Sam, by the way.” He turned to walk backwards so he could face you.

“Y/n.” you answered, even though Mike told them your name. “So how are you guys famous? I mean, one snapchat and the 7th ring of hell is outside.” You laughed.

“YouTube.” Colby answered, clearing his throat. *God, her laugh is adorable* he thought. He was kind of happy she didn’t know who they were. It’s refreshing to meet someone and start with a clean slate. No ulterior motives. “How do you know Mike?” he asked.

“We met through a music buddy. He wanted a girl to sing on this song he was working on last year and we just hit it off.” You explained. “So, if you’re his YouTube friends, you must know Jake.”

“You know Jake?” Sam asked.

“Yeah, met him right after I met Mike.” You answered.

“Dude, we’ve known Jake for years. We used to make Vines back in the day before any of us moved to California.” Colby said.

“Jake’s rad.” You replied. “We hit it off right away. Though, I don’t know who wouldn’t get along with him.”

The three of you finally made it to the stage’s side entrance and you ran towards Mike. He was facing the other way and you half tackled him when you reached him. “BOO!” you yelled. After realizing it was you, he laughed, trying to get you in a headlock. You two always acted like siblings when you were together.

“You a little jealous over there, emo Biebs?” Sam smirked at Colby, one eyebrow raised in inquiry.

“I’m never going to live that down, am I?” Colby replied, walking up to sit on the edge of the stage. Sam laughed. It wasn’t often that Colby got flustered around a girl.

“OKAY! We need people to be quiet. We’re going to run through the songs with mics just to make sure we know where feedback is going to hit and whether or not we need to change any volume levels.” Mike called out, asking the room to quiet down.

Colby laid down on the edge of the stage watching Aryia, Mike, and a few other small artists run through their songs. All of the friends that had already showed up were sprawled throughout the venue space watching the warm-ups.  Last but not least, you were running through a song by yourself and then running through a song with Mike.

You sat behind the keyboard, Aryia picking up an acoustic guitar to play along with you. Aryia counted you out, both of you starting to play at the same time. Mike yelled for the engineer to turn up the keyboard, waiting a few seconds before confirming it fixed an issue.

Your eyes were closed, your nerves always messing with you until you actually got into the song. “Don’t be that way. Fall apart twice a day. I just wish you could feel…what you say.” You began to sing.

Colby immediately sat up, watching you sing. The easiest way to describe what he was thinking is simply…*Whoa*

“Show, never tell. But I know you too well. Got a mood that you wish you could sell.” The keyboard started to slightly build before you started on the chorus. “If teardrops could be bottled, there’d be swimming pools filled by models…” You continued singing.

The whole time you were singing Colby sat cross-legged, leaning forward, his elbows on his knees. His mouth hung open in awe of what he was hearing. Towards the end of the song Jake came to stand next to the edge of the stage Colby was sitting on. “I’d close your mouth, brother. You’re starting to drool.” Jake teased him.

Colby slightly jumped, not realizing Jake had even stood next to him. “Am not” he defended, lightly backhanding Jake’s shoulder.

“You should totally ask her out.” Jake encouraged. “She’s seriously one of the most chill people I’ve met since I moved here.”

Colby looked over at Jake. “Yeah. She told us all about how awesome you were and how well you guys hit it off.” He tried to keep the snark out of his voice, but he sounded pathetically jealous and it made Jake chuckle.

“Brother. Do you remember me telling you to come out with Mike, Elias, and some friends? When Aryia was on his long ass trip?” Jake asked.

“That party last year?” Colby asked, making a face.

“Do you remember what I told you?” Jake continued.

Colby had turned back to watch you finish the song. “Not really.” He said, getting annoyed that Jake was still talking when all he wanted to do was listen to you sing.

“See if this sounds familiar. ‘Hey Colby. Dude. You NEED to come to this party tonight with us. I just met this girl and I think you’re really going to like her.’ Is any of that ringing a bell?” Jake shoved Colby, laughing.

“What the fuck, dude?” Colby whisper yelled, looking over at Jake. He was walking backwards away from the stage while pointing up at you with both hands, giving Colby the smuggest look. “Her?” Colby’s mouth dropped.

You and Aryia had just played the last few notes of the song and Jake started clapping and cheering, the rest of the people in the room joining in. Your cheeks turned rose colored and you stepped out from behind the keyboard to run through the last song.

Mike’s voice came over the sound system. “After that, I’m nervous to sing the next one. I don’t know if I can keep up” he joked.

“Oh, shut up.” You laughed. “You’re the true performer here.”

“Sure. Yeah. You definitely didn’t just blow everyone in this room away. Not at all.” He sarcastically said, joining you on stage.

“Miiiike” you whined. He knew you had stage fright. He knew being up here with him made you light-headed and nervous. He always doted on you anyways.

“Fine, fine. I’ll stop.” He laughed. “Last song for warm ups and then everyone is good to chill until the show.”

The music started, you tried to calm your breathing since you are the one that sang first. By the time you got to the buildup before the chorus, your butterflies were gone. You had helped Mike write this song about his ex and it was easy to just fall into the music. The two of you singing in unison, “I’m here, but I’m in pieces and I don’t know how to fix this…I don’t know how to fix this….no”

You sang melody for the chorus, Mike taking harmony. You were center stage, facing each other. Eyes locked on each other’s. “If I’m just somebody that you’re gonna leave, and you don’t feel something when you look at me…You’re holding my heart, mmmm, what you say? Just let me down slowly, I’ll be okay. If you’re just some habit that I gotta break, I can clear my system in 90 days. You’re holding my heart, mmm, what you say? Just let me down slowwwwwly.”

Mike started his solo verse, turning to walk the stage as he sang. You were proud of your friend. It had taken him months to be able to share this song with anyone but the two of you. He had grown so much since the breakup.

The bridge built up to the last chorus. This part of the song truly showed off your range. Most of the songs you write and perform are slow and sweet. Or slow and sad, but it felt good to pour everything into the song. You had to belt some higher notes and the strength in your voice filled the room. Colby was still sat on the edge of the stage, his eyes closed and his skin covered in goosebumps as he listened to you sing. As the chorus wound down, you met Mike back center stage, close enough you could share one mic. “You’re holding my heart, mmm, what you say? Just let me down slooooowwww………ly.”

The room stayed silent, Mike’s breaths heavy from the emotion he still felt reliving the words. You pulled him into hug. “I’m so fucking proud of you, dude.”

“Ho. Ly. Shit.” Jake said, jumping up on stage, pulling Mike into a typical bro hug. “Seriously, you guys. That was…I don’t even know what to say.” He turned to you and hugged you.

“Thanks.” You laughed, hugging him back. You saw Colby slowly make his way towards Mike, the two of them talking. They both laughed and you couldn’t help but smile. Mike’s laugh is contagious, but Colby’s laugh made you…feel something? *Calm down y/n. Boys are dumb. There’s a reason you don’t date.* you reminded yourself.

“Y/n” Jake called your attention back to him. His arm was thrown over your shoulder. “You see something you like over there?” he asked, lifting his eyebrows up and down suggestively.

You went to mumble some denial when you happened to see Tara walking towards you. “Yeah. She’s about 5 foot tall, killer body, lips to die for…” you kept going, laughing at the look on Jake’s face.

Jake turned to look back and Mike and Colby when he saw that Tara had joined them. “Oh, haha. Very funny.” He laughed, playfully shoving you away from him before running and throwing Tara over his shoulder. “Y/n thinks you’re hot, babe.”

“I mean, with a voice like hers I may consider switching teams.” She reached down to slap Jake’s ass.

Jake ran across the stage with Tara still over his shoulder. “You’ll never take her from me!” He yelled, Tara laughing her ass off.

You made your way through the stage exit, looking for a quiet place to sit and chill before the nerves for tonight’s show would inevitably catch up to you again. Seeing the ladder in the brick hallway, you decided that the catwalk was the perfect place. You hoisted yourself over the locked panel that was meant to keep people off of the ladder and started climbing. You laid down on the narrow metal walkway that ran above the venue, the faint bustle of people setting up the show below you filled the echoey space.

“Do you want some company?” you heard someone quietly ask.

Lifting your head, you saw Colby standing at your feet, a shy look on his face. Closing your eyes, you laid your head back down and smiled. “I’m impressed.”

“By?” Colby inquired, moving to lay down next to you on the cool metal walkway.

“We’re up pretty high. Mike won’t even sit up here with me. AND I never expected blue haired blushing Bieber to break the rules. There was an employee only sign on that ladder, young man.” You teased.

Colby full on snorted. “First, you definitely haven’t seen any of my videos. Sam and I have literally been arrested for breaking into abandoned buildings for YouTube videos. Second, the higher up the better. I think our highest ladder climb was almost 300 feet.

“I stand by my earlier statement then. I’m impressed.” You looked over at him before once again closing your eyes. “I just want to lay here for a bit. I like the background noise. Calms my nerves.”

“You literally have nothing to be nervous about. You’re incredible.” Colby quietly said, moving to stand up.

You grabbed his hand to stop him. “I didn’t mean you had to leave.” *Damnit damnit damnit* you started internally panicking. “Sorry” you said, quickly pulling your hand back and laying it across your stomach. “Thank you. What you said was sweet.”

Colby laid back down. *Jesus, she’s adorable* he thought, looking over at your now pink cheeks. “I meant it.” He softly spoke. After a moment, Colby reached back out to pull your hand back into his, setting your joined hands on the metal between you two.

When the show was finally over, the artists all went back to take a breather in the room everyone had gotten ready in. Laying on couches, taking off stage make-up, taking shots…eventually their friends found their way to them. “Where’s Y/n?” Colby asked.

“Why do you wanna know?” Jake smiled at him from one of the couches.

“Oooooo does Colby have a crush?” Mike teased, downing his 4th shot of whiskey.

“Don’t tease him” Tara scolded them, texting Colby. ‘She usually finds a place to be alone when she’s anxious and I guarantee you she’s going to be after performing tonight’ she sent the text, the boys still heckling Colby.

“You’re going to sleep alone tonight if you don’t leave that boy alone.” Tara teasingly threatened.

Jake pretended to zip his mouth, pulling Tara into his lap.

“The same goes for you!” Aryia said in a sexy voice, slapping Mike’s ass when he went to say something else to Colby. Everyone in the room started laughing, Colby slipping back out into the brick hallway.

“Hey!” Sam called after him. “You okay?”

“Yeah, yeah. I think I know where y/n is. Text me if you guys head out.” Colby yelled back down the hall, headed to the ladder.

“I thought I’d find you here.” Colby said, laying back down next to you on the metal path.

“I didn’t realize I was being looked for” you smiled over at blue eyed boy. “I like the make-up” you said, seeing the remnants of eyeliner smudged under his eyes.

“Oh shit, I forgot about it” Colby laughed. “One of Mike’s friends started going ham with the eyeliner right before the show.”

“I think I’ve sweat all of mine off at this point” you said, running your fingers under your eyes. “I just want to go home and shower.”

“Are you not coming to the after party?” He asked, sitting up.

“Parties make me anxious even when I’m not a mess. I don’t think I want to sit through one after how muggy it got in here tonight.” You sat up.

“Well, just go home and shower before you head over.” Colby suggested, bummed he wasn’t going to get to spend any more time with you tonight.

You stood up, reaching down to pull Colby up with you. “Dude, if I go home and take my bra off, I’m not leaving again.” You laughed.

“Believe me, I get it. I can’t wait to take mine off.” Colby teased. “I have an offer, then. I live like 5 minutes from the party and I have to stop by my apartment anyways. Come shower at my place and then we can head over to the party.”

“Tempting as that is, I guarantee you Mike and Aryia are already shitfaced, Jake won’t go because Tara is underage, and YOU will undoubtedly find a beautiful girl to end your night with.” You lightly poked his chest, turning to walk back to the ladder. You may or may not have watched a few of his videos before he found you after the show. One thing for sure is that he was a massive flirt. It’s not a bad thing, but it definitely reminded you that it felt safer to just stay in your own lane. *Boys are dumb. This is why we don’t date* “Why would I want to go drink alone at a party when I can do that at my house with less clothes and my cat to keep me company?”

“First, I want to meet your cat. I like animals more than most people. Second, you’ve got one thing wrong there.” Colby followed you. “Well, not entirely.”

“I’m with you on the animals thing, but what do I have wrong?” you asked, jumping off of the ladder with the last few rungs left below you.

Colby dropped down beside you, the two of you walking to the room where everyone else was. “I promise I won’t ditch you. I won’t leave your side even for a second if you don’t want me to. You have to come out and celebrate how killer you were tonight.”

“Y/n!” Mike cheered when you two walked into the room. “Girl, you killed it.”

“Nah, that was all you.” You said, pulling Mike into a hug. You made the rounds talking to the rest of the artists that had performed. Colby leaned back against one of the walls and watched you with a smile on his face.

Tara text Colby – ‘I knew you’d find her.’

Colby – ‘I’m trying to get her to come to the party.’

Tara – ‘She’s not really a party person. She usually comes over and hangs out with me when the guys party since I can’t risk getting in trouble.’

Colby – ‘Ya, she said she gets anxious. She said I’d just ditch her when we got there but I promised her I wouldn’t.’

Tara – ‘Colby Brock, I’m going to tell you something and if you tell anyone or tell her I told you I’ll cut your balls off in your sleep. Do you agree to these terms?’

Colby – ‘You know I’d never do something like that.’

Tara – ‘I know. You’re one of the good ones. I just want you to understand how important it is not to tell. I don’t want to break her trust, but I think you two could be good together.’

Colby – ‘Cross my heart, hope to lose my balls. I won’t tell a soul.’

Tara stood from the couch, pulling Colby into the hall. “First, delete those texts.”

Colby did what she said. “Done.”

“Okay” Tara sighed. “Y/n and I are pretty close. We’ve dealt with some of the same shit. She’s only had one boyfriend and it was a long time ago.”

“Really?” Colby sounded shocked. “She’s gorgeous. And her voice….dude.”

“She doesn’t really date because her ex was just trash.” Tara explained. “You’re going to get friend-zoned the second you get close to her, just… don’t let it discourage you. She’s seriously amazing.”

“I can see the amazing part. Aaaaand the nervous part.” He smiled. “She grabbed my hand earlier and then kinda freaked out. It was adorable. She did let me hold her hand a few minutes later so maybe I’ve actually got a chance here.”

“Colby, if anyone has a chance with that girl it’s you.” Tara smiled up at the blushing boy. “Maybe neither of you go to the party. Let her know you want her to come because you want to spend time with her. Doesn’t matter where.”

“TARA” Colby half whined. “That would require me telling her how I feel. Not to toot my own horn or anything, but girls tell me they like me and if I think they’re worth my time then I make a move. I can’t just hang my shit out there like that.”

“Colby” Tara flicked him in the forehead. “The difference? You’re normally way out of those girls’ league. Don’t punish Y/n because you have trash standards with one-night stands.”

“So, she IS out of my league.” Colby pointed at Tara with a look. “And HEY!......that was mean.” He stuck his bottom lip out, trying to give her puppy dog eyes.

Tara couldn’t help but laugh at him. “I don’t actually think you’re a fuckboy. I just want you to grow a pair of balls and go after someone actually worth your time.”

Jake walked out of the door, looking for Tara. “Everyone is leaving, babe.” He wrapped his arms around Tara from behind.

“I’m ready. I was just trying to give this one a pep talk.” She answered, turning to face Jake and pulling him into a quick kiss.

“By the way” Jake said, staring at Colby. “I don’t know what your plans were tonight, but y/n is going to order an Uber and go home, lover boy.”

“Whatcha gonna do?” Tara asked him, dragging Jake down the hallway.

*Just do it. Don’t be a pussy. You’re a likeable person, right?....right?* Colby tried to pep talk himself before going back in the room.

“COLBY!” Mike cheered, handing him a shot.

“No thanks, brother. I’m driving.” He said, passing the shot off to Aryia. “Y/n!” he called, seeing you talking to Kevin across the room.

“I wondered where you went.” You smiled.

“Did you decide if you’re going to the party?” He asked, hoping you’d say yes.

“I think I’ve had enough near panic attacks for the night.” You gave him a sad smile. “I was just saying bye to this one here and I was going to order an Uber.” You pulled Kevin into a hug.

“Can I at least drive you?” He asked, saying bye to Kevin with a weird handshake.

You half smiled and sighed. “Go to the party, Colby. Go have a good time.” You patted his chest, turning to walk towards Mike.

Colby caught the hand you had just touched him with. “I’m only going to the party if you do.” He blurted out.

“And why is that?” you asked, trying to keep your nerves steady.

“What, am I not allowed to want to hang out with you?” He tried and failed to make that sound casual and smooth.

You felt your phone go off in your back pocket and pulled it out. Tara was calling you. “What’s up, beautiful?” you asked, laughing at the funny look on Colby’s face.

“Are you with Colby?” Tara asked, quickly adding “DON’T TELL HIM I’M ASKING JUST ANSWER!”

“Yes, I am.” You answered, cocking your head and looking up at the blue eyed boy.

“Do you trust me?” Tara asked.

“Of course.” You answered, wondering where the hell this was going.

“Then trust Colby.” She said, continuing when you didn’t answer back. “He thinks you’re fucking awesome and talented and beautiful and while you already know you’re all of those things, I know that he’s a good guy. Literally one of the best guys I know. This is the dude Jake tried to hook you up with like 6 months ago. I know he’s a flirt and he acts like he’s the smoothest bitch in the room, but he’s been nervous as balls all night trying to find a way to hang out with you.”

You could hear Jake cracking up in the background. “Y/n, he’s one of my best friends. Listen to Tara.”

Colby watched the strangest emotion cross your face, your phone pressed to your ear.

“I love you both.” You said, hanging up before either of them could reply. “Is that offer still on the table, Colby?” You asked, taking a step closer to him.

“There have been a few offers made tonight” he laughed. “But as long as you keep calling me Colby and never call me emo Justin Bieber again, I’m pretty much down for anything.”

You chuckled, grabbing his hand. “A little bird told me this party may just be worth my time, so if you don’t mind, I’d love to steal a shower and a clean shirt.”

*and my love and attention and affection and…* Colby thought. He heard your little laugh and couldn’t help but smile. “I think we can work something out” he said, letting you pull him towards the door.

“Y/n’s holding a boy’s hand?” Mike teased you, pulling you into a hug. He leaned down to drunk whisper in your ear. “You picked a good one.” Mike kissed your forehead and gave Colby a bro hug.

“We’ll be a little late to the party. I need to stop at my place for a bit.” Colby told Mike.

The drive to Colby’s apartment was relaxed. You found him super easy to talk to and the time flew by. “Welcome to my humble abode.” He said, tossing his keys on the counter and ditching his shoes. “follow me.”

“I like your color scheme” you said, noticing most things were some shade of grey or black and the abundance of glass furniture/décor.

“Hey, I haven’t decorated much yet. Don’t make fun.” He turned to fake a hurt look.

“No, I’m serious.” You said, stopping to take in the space. “I like it. It feels…Peaceful. Bright colorful places make me feel anxious.” You tried to explain, feeling like you were rambling. “Sorry” you mumbled, catching up with him in his bedroom.

Colby turned to face you, just looking at you for a few seconds. “First, don’t apologize. I completely relate. Second,…” Colby pinched your arm.

“OW!” you yelled, immediately pinching him back. “What the fuck was that for?”

Colby laughed, rubbing the skin you had just pinched. “I just…you know. Making sure you’re real.” He saw your face soften a bit, but before you could reply he turned to keep walking. “Here’s the bathroom. Use whatever you need in the shower, there’s a clean towel hanging right there.”

The butterflies in your stomach felt different. You still had nerves, but they felt innocent, not stressed. This felt like anticipation, not dread. “Thank you” you smiled at him, walking past him into the bathroom. Colby went back out to the living room to wait for you to finish. You washed your hair and then your body. Feeling the griminess of the show venue wash off of you made you feel 100 times better already. Hopping out of the shower you dried off with the towel before wrapping it around yourself. “Collllbyyyy” you called, walking out in the towel. “I’m going to raid your clothes” you called, turning towards his closet. The longer you were out of your sweat soaked clothes, the less you wanted to put them back on.

Seeing you in his bedroom, in his towel, going through his clothes made him smile. “Wear whatever you want.” Colby said from the door, checking you out while you weren’t looking. “I’m gonna hop in the shower while you’re getting dressed. I didn’t realize how gross I felt until I sat on my clean couch” he laughed. “I’ll leave the door open just incase you want to use the blow-dryer or something.”

“Thank you!” you called out from inside his closet. You grabbed a pair of tight black boxer briefs, a belt, and a pair of his black skinny jeans. You threw on one of his grey tank tops and finally a black Take Chances hoodie. Hoodies are the best for inconspicuously going braless. Making sure he was in the shower and not still getting undressed, you walked into the bathroom to quickly dry your hair.

With your hair dry and no make-up with you to actually put on, you were as ready as you could be. You laid down on Colby’s couch and waited for him to finish getting ready. Colby took a few minutes to dry his hair. He got dressed and joined you back out in the living room. He saw you curled up asleep, cuddling with one of his fuzzy grey pillows. He couldn’t help but just stand there and look at you. He saw that you were wearing a full outfit of his clothes and laughed, thinking about how fucking cute it was.

You heard Colby laugh and startled awake. “Oh, shit. Sorry. I think I dozed off.” You said, moving to sit up. “You ready to go?”

“Uh…yeah.” He answered, his cheeks turning slightly pink. “Y/n, we don’t actually have to go to the party. We can watch a movie, order food…I can even drive you home if you aren’t comfortable crashing here.”

You stood, trying to fully wake yourself up. “We told Mike we’d see him there, though.” You replied.

Colby walked up to you, taking in just how much he liked you wearing his clothes, and put his hands on your shoulders. “Mike is too drunk to remember who the fuck shows up to this party.” He laughed. “I know when I’m in situations that make me anxious, it’s worse when I’m tired. And I don’t want to put you through that.”

You felt bad. Plain and simple. You made a pouty face up at the beautiful, thoughtful boy. “But you wanted to go to the party. If I had just Ubered home, you’d be hanging out with your friends right now.”

Colby laughed, pulling you into a hug. *This feels nice* you thought to yourself 2 seconds after realizing you didn’t need to panic. You slowly lifted your arms up to wrap around his middle.

“Y/n, I couldn’t give two shits about going to a party. I wanted to spend time with you. I don’t really care where that happens.” He spilled a bit of his guts.

“I’m not good at this.” You blurted out, face tucked into Colby’s chest.

“You’re good at everything I’ve seen you do, Y/n. What don’t you think you’re good at?” Colby asked, kind of already knowing that you just felt nervous and awkward.

“A lot, actually.” You nervously laughed, “but I mean this.” You tightened your arms around him. “I’ve let exactly one jerkwad into my life and honestly? I never planned on letting that happen again. I had dreams, buddy. Dreams of becoming the crazy cat lady, but with Taking Back Sunday t shirts and a lot more eyeliner. I’m upset you’re making me reconsider my plans.”

Colby burst out laughing. “Hey, THIS” He said, pulling your face to look at him. “This can be whatever you need it to be. No one is going to rush you into anything. I’m not exactly the best at this either. I push people away and block people out. I didn’t have plans of becoming the neighborhood emo cat hoarder or anything, but honestly it sounds kind of nice.” He chuckled. His hand hadn’t left your face.

“Hey, my plans were great.” You couldn’t help but smile. You felt less and less anxious and it almost felt unreal. This boy seemed to be able to put you at ease.

“I do know that this feels right.” Colby continued. “I feel drawn to you. Everything about you. And I absolutely hate that I can’t seem to shut the fuck up right now and that I keep voluntarily putting myself out there, but I can see you get a little more comfortable every time I do it.” He leaned forward and pressed his lips to your forehead, pulling back to then leave a kiss against your cheek. “That makes it worth it.”

You closed your eyes, for once just letting yourself be in the moment. You felt him kiss your other cheek. “You feel safe.” You whispered, keeping your eyes closed. *He’s going to realize you’re crazy* you thought to yourself.

“If I feel safe, then why won’t you look at me?” He calmly asked, you could feel his breath close to your face.

“I can.” You said, running through your usual internal monologue that keeps your anxiety manageable, your eyes still shut tight.

Colby softly laughed. He leaned forward and gently connected your lips. He saw your eyes pop open and heard you quietly gasp as you pulled back a bit from him. “I’m sorry” he went to say, worried that he had pushed you too far, but he was interrupted by your fingers covering his mouth.

“Shh.” you said, taking a deep breath. “My ex was an asshole. I know that now. I know it had nothing to do with me. But Colby…” your breath caught in your chest for a second. “He’s the only guy who ever kissed me. And he was horrible. And rough. And I hated it. So, I never kissed anyone else thinking it would be horrible…But you’re so gentle and sweet and I don’t know even know what to do. I’ve never…”

Colby’s mind was going a million miles an hour. He honestly had expected you to reject him and instead he had this beautiful, scared girl putting so much trust in him. He was mad at your ex, but he was proud of you. He interrupted your rambling by pulling your lips back to his. He was slow and soft. He let you set the pace. After a long moment, he pulled away. “Thank you for telling me about that. I know it’s not easy.” He kissed your forehead. “But, Y/n. That was perfect.” He pulled back, letting his hand catch yours, and started pulling you towards his room.

“What are you doing?” you asked, following behind him.

“We’re going to cuddle.” He said, turning back to you and giving you a sleepy smile. He pulled off his shirt and jeans and slipped a pair of sweatpants on. He turned to you, gently pressing his lips back to yours. His hands pulling up the bottom of the hoodie you had borrowed from him. “I’m always warm. If you sleep in this, you’re going to wake up sweating.” He laughed, pulling the hoodie over your head.

“I just showered.” You laughed. “I definitely don’t want to wake up sweaty all over again.”

You smiled up at Colby and slid your hands up his chest to rest loosely around his neck, pulling him into another kiss. His hands went to your hips and followed the belt to the belt buckle. “Aren’t you getting brave?” He teased, fully beaming on the inside that you had just initiated a kiss. He undid the buckle on the belt, and the pants button, letting the loose jeans fall around your ankles.

“I may or may not be wearing your boxers.” You laughed, leaning your forehead against Colby’s chest.

“I told you to wear whatever you wanted.” He pulled you into a quick tight embrace before dragging you over to the bed. He climbed into the bed and got under the covers, lifting them up for you to join him. He pulled you into his arms and pulled the blanket up over the both of you. He let you get comfortable, snuggling into his chest. “Do you feel anxious?” he asked.

“No” you answered, honestly.

“Good” he said, running his hand up and down one of your arms. “Y/n?”

“Yeah?” you replied.

“Sing something?” he requested. “I just want to hear you sing one more time before I fall asleep.”

You couldn’t help but smile. *This boy is fucking adorable* you thought to yourself before starting to quietly sing.

#colby brock #colby brock imagine #colby brock x reader #colby brock oneshot #colby brock fluff